ROLEPLAY HQ - celestial-manipulation

He opened his eyes to another morning sun. His apartment was located in one of the more expensive parts of New York. It was big for one person. Luxurious. That was perhaps one of the perks of being a celestial being, money wasn't an issue as long as he did his job for all mighty daddy in the sky. His apartment was also high up in the sky with a giant window of his bedroom had a view over almost the whole city. But it also brought the sun. That annoying sun. Another boring day about to start. He looked beside him and saw the girl he had picked up the night before. Her body mostly naked, except for the part that was covered with a blanket. Her phone was ringing, yet it didn't seem to wake her so he picked it up instead. "Hello?" He said, his voice grumbly for the early morning. "What the hell? Who is this? Where is Cassandra?" The male said at the other side. Ty could not hide the smirk as he pulled the phone from his ear and saw the heart that was behind the contacts name. "I am the guy she went home with last night." He said, the amusement clear in his voice. "This ain't funny man!" The male at the other side said. "Oooh, but I find it quite funny. I didn't even need to try with her. She was more then willing too.." he was interupted by the set of blue eyes that had awaken from her slumber. She grabbed the phone from his hands and held it against her phone. "Wait! Babe. No.. of course not! I.. no! Please don't hang up! I love you!" The silence that followed and the trembling hands gave away what had happened. He had hang up. "Why would you tell him like that!" She then shouted at him, like somehow he was at fault. "Because I do not lie, darling." He answered her as he grabbed her wrist and easily held her away from him. "Besides.. I didn't hear you complain when you were underneath me last night.." he held her eyes and he wasn't sure what she saw in them, but it seemed to scare her. "It is time for you to leave." And with that he made her dress in a hur

02:53

ry and leave his house. Another boring day.. @👄NeMari👄

" Gabrielle I can't believe what she did! To cheat on me after being with her for two years! Two God damn years and she goes and does this?....how do I know he's the first one? What if she's done it more?....she's humiliated me..." Michael practically snarled his hand clutching the hot drink infront of him. Gabrielle allowed her finger to trace over the top of her glass, her calming emerald eyes watching his face with Interest, seeing the redness against his cheeks the anger radiating of him in waves, the loathing and the resentment pulsing of his form as he sat so close to her, all of which caused her body to feel uncomfortable as she shifted on her seat only slightly. she was the angel of light, sent from above to show these mere humans how to behave more rationally, to show compassion and understanding, it still baffled her even now after doing this for so many years why the humans behaved in such a irrational manner over things sometimes, not that she couldn't understand of course she could, she could sympathise with their situations " Michael..." she called to him but it seemed his anger had blinded him in that moment and it didn't hear her. " Let's see how she likes being humiliated! She forgets I've got plenty of erotic photos on here " he said waving his phone infront of her face. " I'm going to post them on a forum for all to see. See how she likes that! She's not going to humiliate me and get away with it.. " he said behind gritted teeth his fingers working curiously on his phone then.

05:20

Gabrielle reached out then clasping his wrist that was holding the phone " Michael look at me..." her voice was more soothing then, the gentle almost carasing tone of it pulled Michael's gaze almost instantly to hers. " What she did, I know is heartbreaking for you, perhaps unforgiveable, but those photos she Intrusted on you to keep those private, if you do what you wish to do hundreds If not thousand of people are going to see such intimate photos of her, photos she only wanted you to see, your hurting and you are not thinking clearly, the Michael I know would never do anything so immorale , I know in your heart if you search you will see I am right, your a good person Michael...don't dissapoint me and yourself doing such a heat of the moment thing. " Michael was captivated by her glossy emerald eyes , the warm reassuring glow behind them and her tender words had the anger that was burning so fiercely within him almost evaporate in that very second, his face relaxed his expression turned from a frown to a more relaxed complexation as he sighed with a gentle sigh. " Yeah...yeah your right ....I can't do that to her..." he whispered placing the phone back down on the table, Gabrielle smiled tenderly to him now releasing his wrist. " Of course you can't, your a good man Michael, and good men don't do those things..." Michael looked up again a playful smile on his face. " How do you always manage to do this huh?...always manage to talk me out of doing something stupid..." Gabrielle smiled then flicking some of her long blonde hair from her shoulders shrugging gently, the playful glint in her eyes. " What can I say It's a gift " @Naka in Wonderland

After the girl had left he just opened a window and stood on top of his balcony in just his boxers, a cigarette in hand. How easy it was to make these humans sin.. he barely even needed to try sometimes. Their wickedness was a part of them and pulling it to the surface was as easy as holding a biscuit in front of a dogs nose. As soon as the temptation was presented to them they couldn’t resist. Yet it bored him… something made him feel broken and incomplete. He was doing his job, the task that was given to him by the divine. So why did he feel so empty? He took another long pull on that cigarette as he closed his eyes. He could feel her… she was far, not anywhere close to this part of town, but she was there. But the signal was so faint that the moment he felt like he knew where she was she faded once more. The little angel… the one who could truly ruin his day. He put his cigarette out and got dressed. The cross on a golden chain that always hung around his neck danced against his strong chest. Some might wonder why a guy like him even worn one, but it reminded him of why he existed. Once he was dressed he left that luxurious apartment behind and hit the town. Ready to see what else he could get into today. Even if usually it was pretty quiet for him till he could hit the clubs. @👄NeMari👄

Gabrielle had said goodbye to Michael as she finally consoled him over his little heartbreak with a smile and a wave they finally departed the coffee shop and went their separate ways, it was a warm day the golden sun piercing down against her fair skin caused a almost gentle glow to surround her, she took a moment to lift her head to allow the sun to penetrate against her skin her eyes closed as she simply soaked in the natural sunlight, the small breeze blowing her almost white blonde hair from her shoulders twisting behind her In waves. Then she could sense it, that cold distant feeling that gripped deep within her very soul, her once radiant relaxed expression changed to a small frown she could sense Him , no matter how hard she tried he always seemed to be one step behind her causing problems, she pondered for a moment if he perhaps had anything to do with this little fiasco today, she certainly wouldn't be surprised if he did....and how he would enjoy gloating if he did, just like he always did. She shook her head trying to get that sorrow feeling away, the fabric of her dress tickled her knees as the action blew it around her slender legs. " Mighty divine why must you allow such a being to walk this world amongst them? " she whispered to her self, she was not one for ever showing hatred or frustration, anyone would tell you how calm and collected she was, yet with him?...she lost her composure and for good reason, he was a bad man, with the worst intentions, and that and only that caused her body to bubble in a way she didn't like, or want.. With a flick of her wrist she shoved her back on her shoulder and started walking down the now steadily busier Street to see what else the day might bring. @Naka in Wonderland

He finally made it outside the building he lived in and put the pair of sunglasses over hier eyes to protect them. He liked the night a lot more. He liked it when it was dark and cold. It was when people’s worst feelings came out, when it was acceptable to drink, when it was acceptable to fuck.. He grinned softly at the thought. That girl had been good.. what was her name? Clarissa? Didn’t matter.. he would never see her again after this morning anyway. And if he did, he didn’t care if he remembered her or not. He stuffed his hands into his pockets and started to walk down the street with a small yawn that came from his short nights. Even though technically he didn’t need sleep, he had gotten used to doing it with the many nights he spend in resting company. Suddenly he stopped in his tracks. A couple people bumping into him with annoyance before they walked around him. “So that is you..” he whispered to himself as he smirked. There she was.. radiant like only an angel could be. Her hair floating gently in the wind, her bright emerald eyes shining int he sun. He would not have even needed that sensation that he was feeling to identify her. There was no mistaken. He couldn’t help the slight excitement that he felt, but he also knew that she was the person most dangerous to him. So just when their eyes met each other and the look of shock found her face, he stepped away in the crowd and started running the other direction till he found an alley to hide in. “Maybe today won’t be that boring after all.” He laughed at himself. @👄NeMari👄

She focused solely for a moment on walking through the streets, her thoughts turned to Michael as she hoped he did Indeed stick to what they had spoken about and wouldn't do anything so drastic, much like she did the others she had helper, so many people she had in her long existence, each one in her life only briefly, she couldnt after all keep anyone for long...she wasn't like them after all. Suddenly she stopped, a cold rush pulsing pulsing her body much stronger then anytime she had felt before, it caused goosebumps to rise against her skin her body to give the smallest of shudders, he was close...the one who had evaded her all this time. Then her eyes clasped a male across the way from her, her breath hitched, her chest tightened as the familiar feeling of darkness pushed through her frame, she pushed it away quickly , suddenly he was taking of through the crowds, she knew she shouldn't she didn't even know why but she took of after him, careful to dodge the people around her as she went, her senses were on fire and she knew without much trying where he was. Coming to the dark quiet ally she paused briefly, he could be dangerous to her, but yet...she could be dangerous to him to right?..she stepped into the shadows finding his frame leaning their against the wall, she pulled her body upwards to stand taller her eyes scanning him inspecting his being. " So, it would seem you have become lost, this is certainly not where you should be, a being such as yourself should know better then being here.." even though it was clear she was annoyed he was here, her voice was still like velvet, calm and collected, almost soothing as she spoke, she stood just a way from him not wanting to be any closer then necessary to him. @Naka in Wonderland

Her voice behind him surprised him and he turned around to find her there. He took of his sunglasses so he could see her better in the darkness of that ally and stuck them in his shirt, close to where that golden cross hung over his chest. "You have quite the balls to follow me, little angel." he smirked at her. Even if he seemed quite relaxed in that moment he could feel that slight bit of tension inside him. The light was practically radiating off her. That light that made all those humans around her calm and collected. Pristine little examples of the good will of the Father's creations. "A being such as yourself should know better then being here..." for a moment his face went into confusion, but when he saw the dedication in her eyes he couldn't help but burst into laughter. "A being such as myself?" he repeated after her, amusement clear in his voice. "Oooh little Angel.. how naïve He made you." he spoke to her. He started to walk over to her, even if her very being near him made his skin crawl. He leaned forward to put their faces close, his eyes gleaming just the slightest hint of amber underneath the blue. "Why don't you tell me exactly what you believe I am." @👄NeMari👄

His words only caused her expression to falter more. " You don't scare me, why would I hide away from you?.." Of course she knew the dangers she could be in here, yet despite those deep rooted fears she couldn't stop her self from following him down here. His laughter caused her body to run even colder something so sinister about it had every nerve ending inside her ping with life. Oh little Angel naive he made you she may of responded had she not watched his very form start to come closer to her, she collected her breath stepped back a little only to find the opposite wall against her back, the cool brick coursing through her frame as well as the auro he gave of. She kept her head high however, not wanting to show fear or apprehension infront of him, her eyes caught the glimmer beneath his hues seeing the distinct colors for a moment she was captivated by them before she brought her self back. " What I believe you are does not matter, what I know you are is unethical... cruel... barbaric... vindictive..." each word spoken she paused to reinforce her clear distaste for the man infront of her. " Need I go on?.." @Naka in Wonderland

This once more only seemed to amuse him as she got pressed against the wall. He laid an arm against the brick and hovered over her, never letting her eyes leave his for even a moment. "If that is what you believe.. Little Angel." he said almost in a mocking way. Of course she would think him cruel or even evil. She had been made to believe that about him. He wondered if they had ever even spoken about him in the place she had come from. For just the smallest of moments he closed his eyes, seemingly lost in a distant thought before he opened them once more. "Yet don't you think yourself cruel to assume these things about me?" he moved his head just slightly to the side so it was diagonal to hers. "You do not know me, yet you presume to know what I am.. who I am." he said to her, his words having almost change into a whisper at that point. "I could stand here and claim you an Angel. One pure of heart and conviction. The Father's purest souls ever created..." he said before that smirk returned on his face. "Yet I do not believe that. Even you could find darkness." @👄NeMari👄

His mocking tone and the way he lazily laid his arm against the brick behind her made her press her body against the brick just slightly more, her eyes even if they wanted would not divert from hers, despite her inner feelings her eyes showed strength , the calmness she always her was still very much their, the inner beauty of her pure soul glimmering through even through his presence. Yet don't you think yourself cruel to assume these things about me? Shock soon radiated against her face at his words her expression faltering if just for a moment. " You dare suggest that I am Cruel " she spoke a little more heat beneath her words now. His whispered tone suddenly caught her attention more, she felt the heated depth inside her grow, her mind becoming just the slightest bit clouded as his whispered almost seductive words clouded her very judgement, she swallowed hard lifting her head a little more, pushing those darkened thoughts away her pure light taking over once more shutting out his persuasive words. " Light will always find a way to over come darkness...for the darkness may exist but light will always find a way to extinguish it..." she spoke with strength then, her own words a small calming whisper, much like she did to Michael earlier. " You would never claim me nor have the ability to do so, for darkness never claims the light...it is us who claims you ..." @Naka in Wonderland

"And yet you are scared of me." he laughed at her mockingly. "If the light you can bring this world really is as powerful as you claim it to be, there would be no reason for you to be afraid of me. Just let me have my fun little Angel." and with that he suddenly pulled away from her again, increasing the distance between them. The crawling of his skin left him and the burning sensation faded as well. Being that close to her.. to what she was. He really shouldn't, yet he wanted too. "This is the difference between you and I. I have no problem with you roaming my territory. Because I know that even if you are here, you will never make the darkness fade. You think that I am the cause of all it, yet I am only one being. Human want to be wicked, I don't have much to add to that." he smiled at her and then fully stepped away. "I will see you later." he waved and walked off. @👄NeMari👄

His laughter again sent chills through her body , her eyes narrowed then her lips pursed upwards in a almost defensive way. " You say one should not presume yet you presume I am afraid of you?....You do not scare me, don't make the mistake of thinking you do..." Yes...perhaps inwardly she felt just a tiny bit apprehensive around him, his very being sent her soul Into chaos, as soon as he pulled away she felt she could settle down, the tightness and unsettling feeling inside of became less intense. " Humans don't always want to be wicked, but its beings like you that persuade them to steer down that dark path, for as long as you belong so will light...." she managed to speak before he finally waved his hand and retreated, she was finally able to let her body relax, her skin was crawling his darkness had engulfed her entire senses and she would be lying if even she didn't feel tempted to steer deeper towards it, it made her ponder, if someone like her with the abilities she had felt that tug deep within , what possible chance did a meer human have against such a strength?....she sighed allowing her eyes to close. Such a task put against her shoulders, for all the good she could do, he was right....humans did have a strong wicked side within them, she had after all witnessed it more often than not, she was one person. Fighting a never ending battle and now with his influence it was only going to get worse. @Naka in Wonderland

He walked the rest of that long street with a smirk on his face, a simple dark energy radiating of him. He was amused beyond belief. To think that the little angel he had been feeling all this time was her. So naïve.. so pure.. so dumb. She knew nothing about how it worked down here. He wondered how long it had been since she ascended down. He had been here for at least two hundred years. Not in this town of course, he moved around. But he had been doing this for a long long time. Not that it had always been the same way. In the old days he had kept hidden, revealing himself as the being of darkness he was to lure the humans. These days he had found that walking among them was much more effective. All he knew was that this would be interesting. Even if searching her out might not be his style, it seemed that she was pulled to him in some sort of manner. Why else would she have followed him? Surely they would find each other again. He couldn't wait to show this little angel that real purity didn't exist. @👄NeMari👄

She could sense his dark energy radiating from where she stood, even after he had left, it was like her pure soul had been slightly tarnished having him so close to her, she could still feel the prickles against her skin, the tightness in her chest and it made her release a deep sigh, he was alot more confident then she perhaps believed he would be, then again was she not warned about the arrogance of those who came from the dark world? Never the less it didn't make her more prepared. She knew it was dangerous to even be around such a person, but now she knew who he was she couldn't simply let him out of her sights, he believed he was better then her, believed that the humans would bend to his will far easier then her own and she had to do all she could to try and prevent the worst from coming out in them...and to do that...she needed to get a close eye on him Emerging from the alley in which they both once stood together, she could sense him far better now then she could before as she started to walk down the same street he did taking in the people she passed as she went.. @Naka in Wonderland

It didn't take him long to realize she was following him. He sighed to himself, light annoyance. Now that he had tasted her energy up close it was easier to feel her. Even now still he could feel the remains of her light on his skin... She wanted to follow him? Let her follow him. He changed his direction. Quickly moving into the more seedy part of town. The place were you wouldn't go without a gun in your pocket or a wallet with cash to pay someone off. Or pick someone up.. it was full of drugs and prostitutes. The vile energy that fed him would most likely ward her off more then anything he could say. He was curious to see how long she would stick around and when she would give up.. @👄NeMari👄

She weaved her way through the crowds , able to easily sense where it was he was which made tracking him fairly easy, she didn't know why she has this instant pull to follow him, but she did....she knew a large part of it was to Try and protect the humans who were so receptacle to his charming wicked ways... Suddenly and without warning she felt a hard thud at her chest which took her breath away, she could sense where he had gone and already the over whelming darkness she could feel coming from that particular area was making her feel tight chested. She knew the part of town he had gone into was dark and twisted she could sense that as much....but surely someone as pure as her wouldn't get hurt by anyone down there?. With a deep breath she took of down the sound path he went her eyes darting to either side to ensure no one was around . @Naka in Wonderland

He would led her along to a dark tunnel, surprised that she was still following him. Surely she could feel what this place was, what people lurked here. Did she believe herself immune to them? Surely she was not that naïve? Yet she kept pressing on. He hated to admit it to himself, but he had hoped she would leave him alone here.. As she entered thay tunnel she could feel him close, but even then he was able to surprise her. Suddenly she felt her hand grabbed and placed against the cold stone wall. He pressed his body against her and pinned her to that wall, placing his mouth close to her ear. "What are you doing little angel? Go home.. you don't belong here." @👄NeMari👄

The tunnel was growing darker as she walked her footsteps becoming alot less quicker perhaps coming this way wasn't the best idea...she certainly felt completely out of her depth down here, her eyes fell to the people laid up on the floor meer blankets on them some of them groaning and others seemed to be injecting something into their skin which she was sure was illegal, they all looked out of it, ditty and unkept groaning and appearing in pain , the smell of drugs hit her to . She felt her face falter then, of course she knew things liked this happened, but to see it with her own eyes was harder to digest, and why was he coming down here?? Is this the kind of place he enjoyed hanging out? Did he influence any of these people to behave in this way? The sheer thought made her feel a little sick. Her mind was so preoccupied she didn't feel his energy suddenly become stronger before she gasped as her body was pushed against the wall, feelinf the warmth of his breath against het eat his whispers in her ear caused her to wriggle to try and get of him, seeing the horrible things she had just witnessed had disturbed her, she would be lying if she said it didn't. " Get of me..." her voice wasn't as strong as it was earlier...he was right...she didn't belong here...she wished she never did follow him down here.. @Naka in Wonderland

He was stronger then her here. Surrounded by the dark energy that was given off by all those around her. She probably believed that he was the cause of all of this and she would be wrong. These humans didn’t need his influence, they were well past the point of him needing to show them the darkness of the world. They were also well past her influence as well. Even with her light there was no coming back from where these humans had gone. Perhaps it was part of the reason he had brought her here, to show her the intensity of it all, to show her that even she could not heal just anyone. Her little protest only made him smile. It still hurt him to be this near to her, the slight burn to his skin as well as the intense feeling that he needed to get away from her. Yet he couldn’t help himself. Even in this dark tunnel she stood out like a lightbulb. “What if I don’t?” He asked her like a soft purr rolling from his lips. “Are you going to hurt me? Unlikely.. Are you going to show me the light? Surely you must believe I am to far past that..” Yet even as he was teasing her he needed to take a step back, her energy to strong for him to be near her even like this. His hand let go of her and she could not easily leave if that was what she wanted. His eyes stayed locked with hers though, becoming a bit more serious and intense. “Turn around, go home. There is nothing you can do here.” He let her know before he did continue his way further into that tunnel. @👄NeMari👄

What if I dont she heard his deep purr in her ear and it sent a wave of concern through her, he was alot stronger then her now that was evident in the way he held her she couldn't move, she sucked in a deep breath peering round just a little to catch his gaze by her shoulder. " No one is above being shown the light, not even you...not even them, theirs good in everyone if you allow yourself to find it.." she spoke, her words wavering just a tad with the nerves she was unable to shake of in that moment, perhaps because she realised now just how deep into the dark side she had come. He released her and she turned catching his gaze, she didn't respond instead she simply watched him go, turning she peered towards the people huddled against the ground, it was warm today, but she knew later the day would grow cold, it wasn't in her nature to leave people in such a manner, if it was a good idea or not she had already formed a plan to atleast help these people in some way. Forming a plan in her mind she gazed once more to where he has gone before she finally turned back and left the way she had come in. @Naka in Wonderland

After a few steps he would turn to look over his shoulders, his eyes shining amber in the darkness instead of the green blue that had looked at her before. She was leaving.. good. She didn’t belong in this part of town. Nothing but harm could befall her here. Even if she wanted to change these people, they would simply abuse her for the naive angel that she had shown herself to be. He sighed and placed a hand over his face. “Why you never prepare them properly is a mystery to me..” he whispered to nobody in particular before adjusting the cross that hung around his neck. The rest of his afternoon was spend around that tunnel. Even if the angel might believe him to be a monster who fed of their energy, that was only part of it. The truth was that he pitied the humans who had let themselves fall this far from grace. Even if they were despicable, even they did not deserve the living hell they had created for themselves. So he helped to build shelters, gave the ones who overdosed badly a safe trip into the afterlife and even sometimes brought clean supplies for their disgusting habits like needles, tubes and gauze. It was only when the sun went down that he decided that it was enough and prepares to leave once more. @👄NeMari👄

Gabrielle had never felt such emptiness like she had when she had been down that tunnel earlier that day, the people that laid on the hard floor with nothing bur a few blankets had haunted her mind the whole time she had left, and to know that man if she could even call him that may of had something to do with some of it made her feel physically sick, people were people despite what they may or may not of done, she was a true believer in forgiveness, in helping those in Need, and seeing those people like she did, she simply couldn't stand back and do nothing. She spent the day collecting supplies, a array of blankets clothes for some she felt needed it, medical kits to help anyone that she could as much as she could, food and other supplies she thought might be useful, she spent most of the day getting everything together before finally she returned alot later then she anticipated but she still arrived. Parking her car just outside the tunnel she started gathering bags shoving them on her shoulder, she could still sense his presence was he here? She wasn't sure....the thought made her feel a little uneasy, he might try to stop her, might get in the way. Taking a deep breath hoarding more stuff then she probably could carry alone she made her way in, she wasn't going to be thrown of course, not by him or anyone...everyone deserved some compassion occasionally. At least that's what she believed as she made her way in towards a small group of people huddled together. One of the males looked up, his face slick with dirt his hair mattered, she could clearly see blood against his arms clearly he had been using at least recently, his eyes were a little hazy as he watched her approach.(c)

00:09

" Don't be alarmed...I'm not here to harm or concern you, I just wanna help..." she spoke about kindly her voice a shining light amongst the dark dampened tunnel. " Help?..." the male gruffly spoke shifting to sit up better shaking his head. " Your a idiot if you feel you can help anyone down here, stupid woman..." he practically growled. Gabrielle paused in her footsteps before she simply smiled towards the man kneeling not close to him but enough that he could see her. " Perhaps your right, but I can at least try a little...right?.." she said opening up the large bag she had she pulled out a thick wollen blanket. " Here....take this its going to get cold later..." she said handing the blanket , watching him seemed confused for a moment she simply laid the blanket down pushing it forward. " I dont have anything..." he spoke , again she smiled. " I want nothing....only to help how I can..." she said nodding to the blanket watching the male reach forward and grasp the blanket, already he seemed to relax huddling up amongst the blanket the few other people around perked up then as she did the same handing the blankets to them before opening up another bag grabbing out some food and drinks and handing it to them, the uneasy feeling still washing over her for the area she was in, despite how happy these people seemed to be getting help something felt unsettling to her, she knew she needed to be careful...something in the pit of her stomach was telling her she shouldn't stay here to long, but she wanted to do what she could before she left for those who would let her. (E). @Naka in Wonderland

She was back.. he could feel her clear as day. He couldn’t keep the soft curse from his lips. He made his way back to the tunnel and found her there clear as day. She still shone in the darkness even if was only to his eyes. She was handing out blankets, offering supplies. She could hear their voices of gratitude, but he knew what would happen to those blankets. They would be traded for drugs, ripped apart to use as fuel for a fire to burn said drugs. For a moment he simply watched from a distance with an angry expression on his face. She couldn’t tell, but she was not welcome here. Even as she believed that she was, she was not. There were plenty on people in that tunnel who would not take kindness and it wouldn’t take long before she found one. Like the one she approached now. Her little call for help soon turned into bickering and he knew he had to step in. Just as a knife was drawn from the guys sleeve Typhon stepped in and grabbed into his wrist before he could harm her. “You listen to me, you piece of filth.” He started at the man who instantly recoiled as he saw those shining eyes in the darkness of the tunnel. “I have warned you before.. you harm anyone around here and I will make your sure to create a special little place for you that is worse then this tunnel that you found yourself in.” A yelp came from the man’s throat and as soon as Ty let his wrist go he got up and ran. Without a second word he turned to the Angel, anger still in his eyes and grabbed her wrist to drag her towards the end of the tunnel she had come from. He didn’t say anything the whole way and didn’t let her stop him either. Only when they were back in the light of the street lanterns did he push her away from him, a soft puff of smoke coming from the palm he had touched her with. “I told you to stay away.” He grumbled between his clenched jaw. @👄NeMari👄

The concern that pitted into the depth of her stomach soon reared its ugly head when the next group of people she came to wasn't as relaxed as the others, they were arguing she tried to stop them tried to use her powers of persuasian to stop them, but before she knew it a knife was being drawn, it's glittering handle shining in the very dim light in the tunnel.. " No....stop you don't need to do this..." she tried to reason with the male, taking a step back before suddenly she felt him, his presence so close to her it almost knocked the wind out of her. Suddenly he was stepping in , gripping the man up and threatening him, her face faltered a little to see the knife and perhaps the realisation of what could of happened come over her, but surely the man wouldn't use that on her? Why would he? She was helping him...surely he Knew that? Before she could even think anymore, the devil had turned and his angry eyes was on her, the way he looked at her made her take a step back before he grabbed her wrist and was dragging her mercifully back through. " Get of me! " she shouted but it was no use, his grip was strong and it wasn't until they were back out of the tunnel and he pushed her away causing her to nearly lose her balance, peering down to her wrist to see the redness there the small shots of tingling nerves rushed through her from his contact. " You told me?.." she said her brow raising a little to look at him. " And I told you, I won't be deterred from doing what I feel is right, these people just need someone to show them kindness, someone who is willing to help them, no one is beyond the light people can be helped, that is what I was sent here for, to help others I won't turn a blind eye to people just because you told me to..." she stepped forward then poking him in the chest. " This is my duty, this is why I'm here, I can't simply ignore those who need me most, what person would that make me?..." @Naka in Wonderland

He couldn’t help the sudden burst of laughter that came from him. “You are so naive..” he laughed in her face. “That guy drew a knife of you!” He shouted at her as the laughter faded. “I know you don’t pity your perfect little life because you believe the Father will just welcome you back home if your little adventures ever get you hurt. But how disappointed would you think he would be if you were send back to him already?” He said to her as he once again pushed himself into her face as she poked him in the chest. “This is my duty, this is why I’m here, I can’t simply ignore those who need me most, what person would that make me?” Again he scoffed. “I would make you sane.” He said to her before he turned around and walked off, ready to punch something. “You don’t understand a single thing about this word, love.” He said to her, the word love being spoken as if he was calling her something. “How long has it been since you ascended? A few years perhaps? Four or five?” He guessed, judging by how green she felt to him. “I have been here for nearly two hundred years…” he said as he let that sink in to her. He was fuming and averted his eyes from her once more, covering them with that palm that still seemed to burn slightly from her touch even if it was slowly healing. Why did he care so much anyway? He should just have her stabbed, send back to the Father. Let Him send someone who knew how to do their job. “Go back, use your pretty little powers somewhere they will matter.” @👄NeMari👄

His laughter sent a feeling she certainly wasn't used to feeling ...anger pushed through her then, to hear him laugh at her so freely to call her naive . That guy drew a knife of you! his shout caused her to suck in a deep breath taking another step back as he came into her face once more. " He would not be dissapointed, he would know I was doing what I thought was best! That I was trying to help someone in need..." her voice was becoming a little louder then shaking her head at his own words. " I can't simply ignore one person in favor over another, that is not what or who I am and your the naive one for thinking I could..." Of course his next words made her pause again, her face furrowing again. How long has it been since you ascended? .. .he was right...she had only been here a few years...her face furrowed again, was he right? Was she naive and stupid to think everyone could be helped? Her eyes flicked to the tunnel before back to him...no he had to be wrong, she was taught to find the light amongst the darkness in everyone...everyone had the ability to turn away from that burning evil, she was sure of that. Go back, use your pretty little powers somewhere they will matter She stood taller then stretching up her body to look towards him. " They matter here, despite what you think or anyone thinks I'm not going anywhere, the people here need me or I wouldn't of got sent here..." she paused then watching him a little closer. " If you wanted me back so much you could of had your wish if you allowed that man to do what you are so sure he was going to, and yet you didn't...you got involved and stopped him, if my presence here bothers you so much you could of got rid of me easily...yet you didn't, why?..." @Naka in Wonderland

Her silence to his question of when she ascended told him all he needed to know. She was green as grass.. had spend her entire being listening to those tales that were told to her by the Father and his Angels. Watched down on the humans dreaming of making their lives better.. nobody had prepared her for what it was like down here, how little power she actually held in the palm of her small hand. And nobody had most likely told her about what she truly would meet down here. Despite her believing she knew exactly what he was, she couldn’t have been more wrong. Not that it mattered. Yet his hand would grab at the golden cross around his neck for just a moment. Yet it was her last question that stunned him a little bit. A silence suddenly lingered between them that had not been there before. He had prevented that knife from taking her.. he had stepped in between that when he could have been rid of her. He sighed again. He couldn’t tell her why he had done it even if he knew. “It does not matter.” He answered then, pushing the question aside. You could say what you wanted about her, but determination was something that she had for sure. He shook his head and once more stepped away from her and turned his back. “Fine, do whatever you wish love. Don’t be cursing my name once you find yourself back with Father.” And off he walked again, putting back that distance between them as he had before. Would she follow him again? @👄NeMari👄

It doesn't matter she frowned again then, watching him intently before he turned away from her, she could see from his expression the way he was avoiding the question he was hiding something and she wasn't sure what. Of course he was soon starting to walk away from her, and despite her inner consciousness telling her she should perhaps leave things where they were she couldn't stop herself swiftly following behind him. " Be difficult to curse your name when I don't know it..." she responded quickly his footsteps were quick as she hurried to step infront of him once more. " You didn't answer my question...." she said again trying to stop him from walking of this time. @Naka in Wonderland

Great.. she was following him again. He couldn’t help but roll his eyes as she stepped in front of him. He looked past her before his eyes focused on her again. “You didn’t answer my question…” her eyes fierce and determined once more. “And I am not going to.” He said as he took a step to the side to walk around her. If she would block him again he would stop and cross his arms. “Is this really how you want to spend your time here little Angel?” He asked her. “Running after me? Thinking you can prevent me from doing my job as you call it?” He asked her as he put his face sideways just a small bit. The problem with her asking her question was that he could not lie to her. He could avoid the question, but once he choose to answer it, it was only the truth that could come out of him. “If you insist on following me, be my guest. But please keep that pretty mouth shut while you do it.” He suggested to her. @👄NeMari👄

And I'm not going to she frowned then shaking her head " And why not?.....why won't you answer it?.." she watched his arms come across his chest and for perhaps the first time she actually got a decent look.at the man, he was tall and rather muscular, she had to admit it wasn't what she was expecting, she thought he would be ...different....surely someone as evil as he was always made out to be shouldn't be as good looking as he was?. His next question had her brows knitting together. " Someone has to keep these humans safe from someone like you..." her own arms come to fold over her waist then watching his facial expression closely. " Until.you answer me i will.be following you..." She couldnt stop the smile that came across her face then tilting her head to the side. " So...let's go should we?.." @Naka in Wonderland

The deep groan that left his throat was palpable as he growled softly into the air afterwards. Great.. one of those. Should have just let that bastard stab her after all shouldn’t I? Stupid conciouse. He once again rubbed her hand over his face as he once more stepped around her while shaking his head. “Your grave little Angel.” He muttered to her as he started to walk. Lucky for him there were other ways to get rid of her, even if those fixed might be temporary now that they were able to feel each other a lot better. As he walked over to the area where she had parked her car, she would notice that it wasn’t alone there. He walked over to the black motorcycle that was parked beside it and pick up the helmet to shove over his own head. “See if you can keep up.” He then said and flashed her a wicked grin as he closed the visor of the helmet. He put the keys in and with a pull on the handle it sprang to life, purring loudly into the air. He pulled it around and made the wheels spin against the ground before he took off beside her. Being the little angel she was, she would obey traffic laws, while he.. well, he did not care that much. He had plenty of money to bribe any cop. @👄NeMari👄

She wasn't detered by what he said instead she simply followed him back towards the tunnel she wondered briefly then if he was going to head back in, her mind was a flurry of thoughts , was she really naive? Did she really have no clue about this world she had been put into? Surely her father would of coached her right? Would of told her of anything she should be cautious with....yet if he was right, it would seem he didn't.. Suddenly she saw the bike come into view, she frowned deeply . " Of course you have a bike..." she said more to her self then him, his grin only made her eyes roll before he was spinning in the ground the smoke billowing up causing her to cough and wave her hand Infront of her face. " Demons...." she muttered to her self before quickly climbing into her car now that it made no difference, of course she was careful, took her time she did indeed follow the laws him vanishing away from her easily but she could see sense him so was relying on that to guide her back to where he would be. @Naka in Wonderland

He quickly managed to ditch her even if he knew that it would be no long term solution. She would find him quick enough, but he did not care. He made his way to the side skirts of town till he reached one of the nightclubs that he frequented. He had landed himself on the VIP list by now and all he needed to do was show up at the front and he was led in without further question. He made his way to the bar and greeted the female bar tender that was behind it who gave him a knowing smile. “Tough day?” She asked him with a small cock of her head. “Could say that.” He answered her with a grin, she knew him well. Good for her. “The usual then?” She asked and as he nodded she filled a glass with a beautiful clear diamond cut ice cube and poured a double shot of topshelf whisper on top of it. “Thanks love.” He said to her before he turned around, leaning against the bar and looking into the club. He probably had a good ten minutes before she would find the club. He was curious to see if she could find her way in without much issue or not. @👄NeMari👄

Of course he had vanished, she couldnt even make out a bike anywhere infront of the line if traffic and she sighed deeply, he was clearly wanting her gone, hoping she would give up and simply turn away, but she didn't, instead she carried on her way using the sense of him to guide her, the traffic started to die down as she made her way down a road she could sense him alot stronger now, spotting a bike she peered at it through the window " Gotcha..." she said with a smirk feeling happy that she had atleast found him. That was until she saw the night club, her face grimaced a little..remembering the time she got dragged into one with someone who she was trying to help not do something stupid...she wasn't a fan, bodies everywhere people dancing ridiculously close to one another bodies slamming into one another...she felt the blush on her cheeks just remembering it all, but she wasn't going to vanish. She found a place to park climbing out the car she shoved her bag onto her shoulder making her way towards the guy at the front of the club, she went to walk past him before his arm slid out. " Whats your name bright eyes?.." he asked flashing her a small grin. She stepped back then peering up to him. " My name?....Gabrielle..." she said with a little confusion trying to step round the guy who stopped her again. " Hold your horses hot stuff...I didn't say you could go in yet..." He said hot stuff? she thought to her self watching as he flicked through his note pad a moment. " Can't say I see your name..." he said tapping the clipboard a little. (C)

07:45

Gabrielle peered through the doors before back to him. " Well that's probably because this was a last minute thing, I'm here to meet someone.." " Oh?....who?..." he asked Gabrielle pondered for a moment before she flashed him a smile. " Look, I just need to do this one thing, just one little thing, I'm not going to cause trouble, I just need to see someone that's all...surely you won't begrudge me thay?.." she asked, her tone taking on the same soft light vocals it had before, her eyes glittering with a deeper shade of blue and white, the man's face relaxed then standing up with a sigh. " Well ...okay...don't make it a habit though..." he grumbled. She smiled brightly towards him. " I won't, thank you..." she said shuffling past him and into the club releasing a deep breath she hated using her abilities for stuff like that...but needs must and all, her eyes scanning the club then to try and spot him she was sure he was here she could sense him much stronger now. (E)

07:47

@Naka in Wonderland

He had watched that door for a little bit, but it had not taken long for him to get distracted. These night clubs were full of woman who were ready to make bad choices and he had always seemed to become the center of their attention. It didn’t take long before a beautiful woman with jet black hair walked up to him and started to flirt with him. Once Gabrielle had found her way in and her eyes had been laid upon him, the woman was already all over him and he didn’t seem to mind. She was half resting in his lap, her lips pressed against his and one of his hands underneath her top. “You came looking for trouble dear?” He would whisper against her lips. “If you are the trouble..” she would say back to him in a heated tone. It was only then that he sensed her again and his eyes would shoot in her direction. He couldn’t keep the soft smirk of his face as the woman still tried to keep kissing him, but he pushed her away a bit. She stood out so much in this club. She wasn’t dressed right, to modest, the colors to light. Her skin almost illuminating under the black lights. “Yeah, not tonight.” He said to the girl and pushed her off. She scoffed once, but they always knew better then to try to get into him twice. “Look who found me. Welcome to Dark Crystal, love.” He grinned at her. “Can I offer you a drink?” He mocked her. @👄NeMari👄

Of course soon enough she did indeed find him, a woman drapped over him her hands all over him and it seemed like he was enjoying himself to, her eyes travelled down the female and a strange sensation rushed through, why did it bother her to see him doing that? Why should it matter to her? Perhaps it bothered her because she knew he was using his abilities to get her to do that....at least that's what she told her self. She pushed her back over her shoulder peering around at the people their, alot of people were wearing hardly any clothes, if anything she was far to dressed for this place, she caught a few males attention who peered her way grinning and looking her up and down before she turned her attention away back to him. Watching as he ushered the female of him she stepped towards him then, her eyes looking to the female who was watching her with interest she smiled bright towards her, the woman's scold changing a little then to that of confusion she opened her mouth as if to say something before she hurried away. Gabrielle turned her attention back to The man before her. " Yes I can see why this place got its name..." she said her eyes travelling over the establishment she was in, never before being here. When he offered her a drink she pondered before a man came almost barging into her, his arm drapped over her shoulder. " If you don't want him to buy you one how about me?.." he slurred against her cheek. She winced a little, trying to manoeuvre her self away from his arm . " I'm fine...thank you though..." she said offering the man a smile though nerves were clear in her voice, she wasn't used to anyone touching her at least not in the way he was and it was clear to be seen the man tugging her closer . " Ah just one beautiful...." he slurred once more against her cheek. @Naka in Wonderland

The moment the male caught Ty’s eyes he seemed to kind of freeze in place. “I believe she said no.” He said to him with an intensity in his eyes. “Right.. sorry, sorry.” He apologized. “If you change yo..” Ty only made a short click with his teeth and the male changed his mind about what he was saying and just left. He sighed again and brushed the hair out of face before bringing the whiskey up to his mouth and taken a generous swallow. “Now you owe me twice.” He muttered under his breath as he sat the glass down again, the ice diamond chiming against the side. But even then he couldn’t help the smirk as he saw how uncomfortable she was. She was such a rarity in the club that she was quickly drawing attention and she was drawing it from the wrong people. The males drawn to her like moths to a flame and the female unsure of how to feel about her. But one thing was clear. She did not belong here. He himself had changed clothing before coming in here, now in boots, leather jeans and a shirt that was unbuttoned and showing his bare shaven chest along with the golden cross that hung from his neck. “I wonder how long it will take before you realize that you don’t like the places that I hang out at.” He chimed to her as he put his head slightly tilted. “Or perhaps you are starting to like them.” He teased her. @👄NeMari👄

She felt the man's arm leave her shoulders then and she would be lying if she wasn't grateful for the fact he had got him of her, but his next words caught her of guard. " Owe you twice?...think your find I got into these predicaments because of you, therefor I owe you nothing.." she said in a matter of fact rone as she moved to sit on the stool beside him. Her eyes moved then to dart around the place they were in, it was seedy and dark, barely dressed women clambering over men, and the men seeming to be more then happy to have the attention, of course she did notice the way the men and women were looking at it, their interest and confusion clear against their face, all though more then one man she caught gazing at her in a manner she was less then comfortable with. Of course her eyes soon came back to his she had noticed he had changed the clothes he wore a bit more revealing now, his next words brought her attention fully to him before she sighed peering out to the room. " This is where you like to hang out?..." she said simply her eyes Still watching the souls dancing, her face faltered then almost turning sad. " All I see is a room full of empty souls desperate for attention and love because its something they never got..." she whispered turning her attention back to him her eyes scanning his face. " Is that why your here? To prey on that vulnerability? Like you did with that woman then?..." @Naka in Wonderland

Again he couldn’t help the chuckle. God she was innocent.. “You will be surprised to learn that that woman came to me all on her own.” He said to her and perhaps if she had truly known what he was he would have believed him, as he could tell no lies. She was not wrong though. Most people here were looking for that affection they were missing somewhere in their life. Perhaps that was even the reason why he liked to come here. To fill a void that had been there for so long, a longing to finally be awknowledged. He quickly shook that thought from his mind. “And no, that is not the reason why I come here. I come here because this is where I belong.. according to people like you, little Angel.” He said to her almost mockingly. He finished his glass of whiskey and motioned to the bartender for a refill. She came over and gave it to him without question. He also pointed to one of the drinks across the bar and the to Gabrielle and instantly she understood. A light pink cocktail was placed near Gabrielle’s hand, a strawberry margarita. “Also, neither of those moment were my fault, because I had told you explicitely not to follow me.” He said as he grinned at her, knowing she could not deny him that. “So what are your plans now that you followed me here, love? Are you going to find yourself a male that does not disgust you and bring him to wherever your dwelling is? Perhaps go to his place instead?” He said before he put on a very fake shock on his face. “Or don’t tell me this little Angel is still pure.” He couldn’t contain the laugh. @👄NeMari👄

" She may of done, that didn't make her less vulnerable then I suggested..." she said quickly her eyes moving to scan the crowds one more time, missing perhaps the way his face had changed even slightly at his own thoughts. Her gaze turned back to him then watching as he swallowed down the whiskey. " I never said you belonged here, infact if I remember rightly I said you didn't belong here at all.." she said in a rather matter of fact tone, she watched the movement of his finger as suddenly a pink drink was placed infront of her, she peered at the liquid with a questionable look. " What is this?.." Of course he had to hit back with a matter of fact tone . " perhaps you did, and yet knowing I was still going to you still indeed to take me to such places, so again..I repeat its your fault..." she said bringing the glass to her nose she sniffed it a little the strong small causing her nose to wrinkle. Of course his next words distracting her, a blush quickly spreading across her cheeks as he called her pure and laughed at her " What I am or arnt is known of your concern..." she said before she took a sip of the drink perhaps to distract her self but the burning sharp taste soon caused her to almost splutter as she swallowed it quickly wiping at her mouth. " What is that...why does it taste like that..." she said of course soon the fruity flory tones hit her disguising the strong taste she had a moment ago. @Naka in Wonderland

“That is alcohol, or more specific, a strawberry margarita. It is sweet and pink, just like you.” He teased her. “The humans consume it to ‘losen up’.” He told her as he took another sip of his own. “And I do not see a reason why you following me should make me change my routine. Where did you think I would take you? A flowery field in the middle of the mountains? Ain’t happening love.” It wasn’t until her reaction came to his question if she was pure that his eyes truly focused on her face and that grin really grew wide. She was pure.. well he be damned. A pure Angel stranded in the Dark Crystal. Somehow that both amused him to no end and somewhere deep down worried him. His eyes danced back to the males that were eyeing her and as their eyes met most of them quickly looked away. Perhaps he had been at fault to go here knowing she would follow, but he was to proud in that moment to admit it. “I see.” He just purred. “Perhaps all the more reason to get out of here then.” He said as if she had fully admitted her status to him instead of dancing around the subject. “I can promise you nobody here would give a second thought to claiming you for themselves.” @👄NeMari👄

" Losen up?..." she asked questionably peering into the glass once more to see the pink liquid almost glimmering in the darkened lights of the night club " Losen up for what exactly?.." she asked clearly having no idea exactly what he was referring to with what he was talking about, she brought the drink back up to her lips to take another small sip it.was still harsh and still burned the back of her throat a little, but somehow she liked it...it had a very sweet after taste which she found she enjoyed. Of course as he spoke about the flowery mountain range she shook her head. " I never asked you to change your routine, if anything it is showing me a bit more into who you are..if just a little..." she brought the drink forward inspecting it just a little more, it was clear she had never drank alcohol before just by her reaction. I see she heard his words then and perhaps she caught the slight apprehension behind them as her eyes came up to meet his, her gaze turning again then to see the men in the room still occasionally looking over to her. " People wouldn't do that..." she said quickly at his words, her eyss diverting from the men in the room before back to him. " People don't do that at all ....not without ...well...the other person wanting it right?...surely they wouldn't do it..." she spoke though it was clear even she wasn't so sure with her self then. @Naka in Wonderland

He would find her eyes again and after a short while all he could do to answer was shrug. After all, how was he going to explain to her that was not the truth. That she should pay attention to that drink because it might get drugged. That a guy might buy her another one, or two and just wait for her to be intoxicated that she wouldn’t know the ceiling from the floor, let alone know when to say no if a guy advanced on her. She was so green and more and more he could not shake the feeling that she was not safe being here. Even if this little Angel was a pain in his ass. She did deserve to be raped or drugged. He suddenly got off his barstool with a bit of a grunt and motioned for her to follow along with him. If she choose to follow along he would lead her through the club and go to a section that was in the back of it. There was another bouncer and a opening that lead to the back part of the club. It was a section that was only for the VIPs of the club and even though he rarely went there, now was perhaps the time. Get her away from all those gawking eyes. “Name?” The bouncer asked. “Typhon Ciardha.” He said to him. The bouncer looked over the list and soon opened the lint up for them. “She is with me.” He said quickly and they were both led in. @👄NeMari👄

He shrugged, he didn't answer her and yet not saying anything was probably enough for her, she let her eyes dance out to the people around her, and she suddenly felt uneasy, she had powers of course she did but she could sense the increasing evil energy in the room and she wondered then if she would even be able to stop anything happening if it did, why was she not warned about anything like this?....unless he was lying to her? Would she put it past him? Yet somehow she didn't think he was his expression seemed to show her that much atleast. When he slipped of his bar stool and ushered her to follow she quickly slipped of, not sure if she should bring her drink or not she simply left it there shoving the bag onto her shoulder her footsteps hurried so she could keep up with him. She watched as they came to another bouncer who seemed more then happy to allow him through, he definitely was a regular here as she stepped through the door with him, it was a bit cooler here who skin prickling a little. " Where are we going?.." @Naka in Wonderland

“Away from the crowd.” He simply said to her. The other side of the room was much more quiet. Even thought the music was still playing loudly, there was not so much talking and yelling of people. Where it had been cramped before it was quiet here. The bartenders were less flashy and more professional and there were girls that were serving drinks instead of needing to get them yourself. There were several booths, some of which were occupied by man that looked much richer then Ty did, but he didn’t bother to even greet them. They at their own turn seemed to be taken aback that he was led in. They had never sene him before after all and he did not appear that high end as they did. “Sit.” He ordered her, pointing at one of the booth and took his own seat at the other side. He instantly motioned one of the girls over and asked for a new drink which he was given. He would give her the choice if she actually wanted another one or not. “So, what is it going to take you to realize that following me is not your best bet?” he asked her straight on. @👄NeMari👄

She didn't question him again as she followed him through pulling her arms around her waist she looked around where they were now it seemed alot quieter here, less people and less...well..exotic? Was that the right word? She wasn't sure but that's how it felt it seemed more professional here at least. Her eyes fell to the flash man in the corner he seemed to have alot of money she could tell that much at least, she noticed they came to their own booth when he instructed her to sit this time she did as he asked taking a quick seat in the booth. Her hands clenched together infront of her watching as the bartender came over she shook her head towards her, she didn't want to.loosen up like he had suggested the drink he gave her would do, she certainly didn't want to be like that around him...or here. She turned her attention fully back to him then interlocking her fingers together . " Getting fed up of my company already?.." she said, though perhaps for the first time there was some humour behind her tond her eyes flicking to the decor. " I'm here to do a job, to keep you in check...so as long as your here I'm here..." she said her eyes flicking back to.his. " Besides...you never did answer my question earlier....Typhon.." she said his name then, only just now knowing it. @Naka in Wonderland

“No, not true.” He said in a very matter of fact way as he took another sip of his drink and let his head hang back against the booths couch for a moment. “You are here to do a job, correct. You are not here to keep me in check. You are here to induce the faith of the Father and to guide lost souls.” He said to her. He then reached in his pocket and took out a cigarette. That was the beauty of the VIP area, you could smoke whenever you wanted here. He lit it up and took a big drag that he held in his lungs for a bit before he blew it out away from her. “And what makes you think that following me around will make me actually answer your questions?” He said with a cock of his head. “You know what..” he said then as he leaned forward on the booths’ table. “I will give you three questions.” He said holding up those fingers. “But I get three in return.” He smiled at her. @👄NeMari👄

She watched him carefully then, well more studying him as he sat there. " Yes I am here to do a job.." she said carefully, watching as he leaned back before he took that cigarette from his pocket and lit it, she scrunched up her face when the smoke came her way waving her hand infront of her face to dispurse the smoke. " Must you..." she said with slight annoyance. She shrugged then. " Figured eventually you would give me the answers..." she said honestly, he was then suddenly leaning forward to look at her, she inspected his face as his purposal came her way, she pondered it for a moment squinting her face as she considered his trade carefully. " Okay...you've got a deal..." she said moving to sit back to get away from the smoke. " Question one....why didn't you let that guy hurt me earlier? Why did you intervene? " it was a question that had been burning inside her since it happened and she wanted to know why. @Naka in Wonderland

He kept his eyes focused on her. He knew that question was coming, yet it still took him some time to find his way to answer it. He could not tell a lie, physically could not. “Because nobody deserved to meet their end at the wrong side of a blade, not even an annoying Angel.” He said to her then and he meant that. No matter what she believed he made people do, he didn’t like violence. Especially not that type. She didn’t need to know he especially had not wanted her to meet her end that way. He took another drag of his cigarette, this time making sure that the smoke went away from her instead of towards her. “Okay, that makes it my turn I believe.” He said, taking his time to think of one. “What do you about being like me?” Or at least.. what she believed him to be. He was more then curious. @👄NeMari👄

She couldnt help the narrowing of her eyes at his answer, someone she figured he was at least being truthful about that, but somehow deep inside she felt there was so much more to it, something much deeper then he was making out, but she didn't think he was willing to answer her the way she was hoping he might. When he turned the question on her she pondered then, watching as the smoke bellowed up from his mouth as she thought carefully how she would answer him. " I believe you to be a evil being, one sent to this world to torment and Plague innocent souls and bend them to do evil and despicable things to please you, a evil being with a desire to bring misery to those around them, someone selfish and cold, emotionless, incapable of love and compassion as all they care about is sucking happiness from others and relishing in their misfortunes, hat's what I have been led to believe are..." She said simply though her eyes softened a little to watch him. " Though you have already shown at least a bit your not completely heartless, you helped me after all, then again that could all me a ploy, a act to make me lower my defenses, I guess I'll find out one day..." she said. Folding her arms across her chest she studied his face pondering her next question. " What is your intentions for being here? What do you hope to achieve? " @Naka in Wonderland

Her little talk amused him to no end. Hearing how they were taught about what he was supposed to be and how wrong she was. Yet he wasn’t going to correct her. That was not what this was about. It was about learning about her mind and how she thought about him. It was curious though that even in the small bit he had been near her, he had already seemed to have changed her mind even if just a bit. “Of course, I am just buttering you up to rip that purity from you myself.” He said with a shrug, though he added a laugh that made it clear that he was joking. He waited then for her next question. Number two, only one more after this and he cocked an eyebrow as she asked it. He seemed to take his time to think about it. His intentions of being here.. “I am in this club to pick up a nice lady to take home to my apartment and spend the night with. I am trying to achieve companionship.” He said as he grinned. “Got to be more specific, love. One question left.” @👄NeMari👄

She narrowed her eyes towards him as he laughed at her again, god he was annoying....at least a bit, his dark humor was a little startling to her though somehow as silly as it might sound she believed he wouldn't hurt her, he had plenty of opportunities to do that already and he hadn't taken it, that said something at least. Of course as soon as he answered ber question she felt her eyes widen a little the blush evident on her face. " You knew exactly what I meant...." she grumbled towards him until he said she only had one question left she stared at him, hard her eyes not once not leaving his her annoyance clear to see then. " You was sent to earth for a purpose and I want to know what it Is, why are you here?.." @Naka in Wonderland

It was perhaps the first time that his eyes would falter. Suddenly there wasn’t a single hint of that charm or amusement in his face. It was almost a sadness that was in there all of a sudden. He looked away from her and put his cigarette out in a tray. He knew that he had promised her three question, but this was perhaps one of the only ones that he had not wanted her to ask. “I changed my mind, I am tired of this game.” He suddenly said as he got up from that booth, leaving his half drank whiskey behind. “I am going back to the floor, do what I came here to do.” He said, forcing a smile, but it just didn’t come of genuine. “I suggest you go home, though I doubt you would listen.” @👄NeMari👄

The sudwn change in his tone had surprised her, the charming witty mocking expression was gone and was replaced instead with what appeared to be...sadness....was that really what she was seeing? I changed my mind, I am tired of this game her brows furrowed together then. " What?.." she said the confusion clear to see on her face, watching as he got up, the next words that followed had a frown cross her face. " come to find a lost soul to keep your lost soul occupied huh?.." she said unable to help herself, standing from the.booth she grabbed her bag. " I'll listen to you...but you.need to listen to me first " she said pausing to look towards him. " Your never feel content with a stranger who doesn't care Typhon, in the moment it fills that void I know you have inside you, but that void only grows deeper with each one you push away, you can act cocky and act like you don't care, but somehow I don't believe that, maybe I'm wrong though, I am after all a stupid naive angel..." she said with a small shrug before making her way back out the way she come. @Naka in Wonderland

He couldn't help the sudden anger that he felt as she stood before him, claiming that she knew what he was feeling. She knew nothing at all. Perhaps she was right about how the woman he would pick up tonight would not fill his soul, but to claim that she knew the void that was inside him somehow fueled an anger in him he had not felt for quite a while. He was glad when she suddenly turned herself around and left him alone as it was the only thing that kept him from showing that truly nasty side that was inside of him. ‐-------------- The next morning he woke up in his bed alone. He groaned as be sat up. His head feeling like a bomb had dropped on it. He looked over himself and saw the bruises and cuts and put his head in his face. He had gotten himself stupid drunk and taken his anger out in a fight with the males. He healed fast and his own injuries would soon just be a minor inconvinience.. but the humans he had taken with him. They might not be that lucky. If only that Angel had not mingled with him.. if he had not run into her. No he shouldn't blame her. He got up from his bed and took a shower to get the dried blood off his body. The bruises countless along his face, ribs and arms. Once he came out he undid the sheets on the bed that were also bloody and tossen them in a basket. His maid would come to pick that up. "God damnit.." @👄NeMari👄

Gabrielle lay in bed that night simply staring at the ceiling, she simply couldn't get his face out of her mind after she left, it was clear she had angered him by what she had said, perhaps she was wrong in her assumption but there was something about him that bothered her, he wasn't like what she was made to believe he was...that wasn't to say he still didn't have bad intentions, but numerous times that day he had helped her, assisted her when she was in need, something he didn't have to do and yet he did...and it bothered her if just a little as to why he did, and the fact he never answered her last question. She was determined how ever to find out more about him, her reasons why even she couldn't work out..she just knew she needed to. **** She was out before the sun had even properly rose that morning, not being able to sleep she had simply decided to go down to th4 shelter one she had helped at many times before, she could sense him still but he wasn't close, perhaps later she would seek him out but right now she had other matters she wanted to, and this was one of them. Stood in a room with some women and children a smile against her face as she assisted them with clothes and other amenities they needed, it always hurt her to see women like this, who struggled everyday to simply feed their children, these women had done nothing to deserve what was happening around them, but in these moments she did what she could to ensure they felt safe...happy and content. Cuddling one of the young babies she was helping to feed him whilst the mother took some time to gather her self, but even here amongst the women who.needed her she couldn't help wonder what Typhon was doing... @Naka in Wonderland

He stayed in his place for a little while longer. He had a maid and she would be rummaging around and cleaning up his things. She didn’t even look twice when she pulled the red sheets and clothes out of the basket, she was used to it by now. Even if he was not proud of getting into fights he knew that he had a temper and this was just the result of that. Once the sun had been out for a bit and the hungover he had been nursing had started to get better he would gather his stuff and go out of the house. Even from this far away he could sense the little Angel’s energy and he hated himself for feeling a full towards it. He almost felt like he owed her an explanation for how he had stormed off the day before. He had broken a promise of the three question and that as not something he often did. But her question.. it just hit to close to home. He sighed and cursed at himself before he pulled out his motorcycle and followed her trail. He found her near at a shelter. He would stay across from the street, leaning against one of the buildings that stood there with his arms crossed. Even from that distance the bruising against his cheeks and neck would be clear as day. There was no use for him getting close, if anything.. he knew what him being there would cause for a place like that. So he stayed at a distance as he watched her through that window. Seeing her cuddling that baby in her arms, seeing her light embrace those around her. It made him feel strange. “What am I even doing here…” he mumbled to himself. @👄NeMari👄

She was smiling brightly towards the baby in her arms who was laughing and reaching up to toy with the thick strands of her hair, this part of her job was always her favourite...she could spend all day here if she could, these babies were as innocent and pure as could get, so full of life and so blinded by anything in the world, so naive to evil, and she wished they stayed that way. Suddenly she felt him, the stong tug that he was near by, she lifted her head peeking out the window beside her she saw him, standing across the street with his arms folded, the strong sense she had felt earlier returned and she instantly wanted to go to him, looking up she watched as the mother came over she smiled happily handing the baby back to her she gave her a soft hug the two discussing something together before she finally rose and made her way out the double doors. Checking the road she made her way over to where he was. " Now it seems someone else is doing the following..." she said though her tone was teasing atleast a bit that was until she saw the Markings across his face instant concern washing over her. " What have you done to yourself?.." her instant reaction was to touch him, her hand rising as if to do so before she quickly retracted it, why should she care if he was hurt?...yet somewhere deep inside it did bother her to see him marked in such a way. @Naka in Wonderland

He rolled his eye as she made her way over to him. Of course she knew he was there. Seemed neither of them could ever keep themselves hidden from the other again. Yet he made no motion to leave where he was. "I figured I would return the favor and see what you get up to in your daily life. Though I doubt you want me here." He said to her. "Imagine my evil infecting all your hard work." He continued. She didn't even get the chance to touch him as the moment she reached he pushed her arm away from him. "It is nothing." He said. It was none of her business. But was she worried about him? Why would she be. He paused again. That tug still there for him to apologize for his behaviour. But his pride would not let him so he remained silent. "So what else you get up to?" @👄NeMari👄

Though I doubt you want me here she didn't know why but a part of her wanted to tell her she did want him there, perhaps if he saw what good could be achieved he would stop his malicious ways, or atleast the malicious ways in which she thought he behaved anyway. Her face scrunched up a bit at her own thoughts before she pushed them away. " These people certainly have enough going on in their lives without anything else happening to them..." she said gently peering back to the building just briefly. Of course at his next actions pushing her arm away she reached up to gently brush her fingers over the place he had touched, at his remark she frowned just a little. " Doesn't look like nothing....but either way, it's none of my buisness..." she said softly. His next question caused her face to furry with confusion, why was he interested in what she did?..was it simply so he could indeed cause issues? Or was he simply asking because he wanted to know. " I do what ever I feel I need to do, help out mainly at shelters like these for people who need it most, try to help those less fortunate then others to at least have some....well joy , even if briefly everyone deserves that...despite what some might think.." perhaps her words had a deepen meaning to it moving she perched her self a little away from him leaning against the wall her self looking through the window to the women and children she was helping just a moment ago. @Naka in Wonderland

“So if I understand you correctly. You believe that being less fortunate in the money department means they deserve more happiness then others?” He said with a bit of a smirk as he looked to the side towards her. He was teasing her, trying to find some kind of reaction. Of course this was the place where her light could do good, but the common man had just as many issues that she could help with. “Maybe you should try it at..” He suddenly paused, his body tensing. The dark energy came from far away, yet it was intense. Could she feel it to? Probably not.. she had most likely never been in contact with it. It had been ages since he had even been in contact. However he did not hesitate much more and was ready to come in action. “You stay here. Don’t follow me!” He barked at her and suddenly he was off running down the street as fast as his legs could carry him. If she did attempt to follow he would simply bark again. “Stay the fuck here!” @👄NeMari👄

The shock that crossed her face then at his suggestion her head whipping round to find his gaze her eyes widened and her face a little flushed. " That Is not what I am suggesting! You completely misinterpreted what I meant I..." Of course she could see the teasing smirk against his face and it was very obvious he was teasing her, she huffed a little turning her attention away from him again. " Your impossible..." she grumbled folding her arms across her chest. She did however turn her head towards him when he spoke once more only for him to stop mid flow, she saw the sudden change on his expression pushing her self instantly of the wall, she didn't know what was going on but a unsettling feeling suddenly rushed over her body, her hairs standing up on her arms and the back of her neck, a deep knot seemed to form In her stomach " What is it??.." she said hurriedly , hearing his bark before he started running of she did however follow at first. " Wait! Stop you c..." but suddenly he barked at her again, only this time when he did she did indeed stop, her movements pausing as she watched him run over, the unsettling feeling only grew a shudder running over her as she suddenly felt cold her hands coming to run over her arms, what the hell was going on? She couldnt sense anything only him as his energy moved further away, she backed up however turning round and heading back towards the shelter, she didn't know what was going on...but somehow she knew it couldn't be good. @Naka in Wonderland

He looked back once more and was glad when she had stopped following him. He rushed on again, going as quick as possible. He soon left the bustling city and found an abandoned building. He hurried inside. They were here.. he could feel them. Fuck.. He had to hurry. As he entered through the first doorway he could hear the screams of a human, probably a male. They had already found someone. He tried to go as fast as his legs could carry them before he saw them. Two of them. The dark energy coming of them was sickening even to him, their fingers long and sharp and their teeth the same. Eyes devoid of any emotion and a skin so dark it would get lost in any shadow and underneath them was a male, screaming out his lungs as the energy was sucked out of him. He rushed towards them, his first goal to get them out of contact with the human. He slammed his shoulder into them and they went into a roll over the floor. It succeeded and as he looked back to the male human, he seemed to no longer be moving. He could only hope that meant he passed out and not anything else. He rushed at the first of the two creatures and took out a tool from his pocket that was the shape of a spike and drove it right into the place where it’s stomach would have been. It vanished in smoke. Good one down.. But the second was already on top of him. It lashed at his shoulder, tearing out a deep gash into his flesh. “Aaaagh!” He groaned out as he tried to move himself away. No blood seeped out of the wounds, instead the edges of it instantly turned dark and gnarly. The pain almost blinding. He quickly regrabbed himself and after a short but intense fight the spike got buried in the stomach of the second creature as well. The moment it vanished he let himself fall to the floor and vomited over the floor in front of him. He gagged and heaved for a moment before he could finally make his way over to the male. He had not moved at all so far and that worried him. As he checked for a pulse his suspici

10:30

on was confirmed. “Fuck..” they had already taken his soul, or at least enough of it to not make his heart able to beat anymore. He let himself fall to the floor, his head pounding along with the gash in his shoulder. He needed to get it taken care of, but it had been so deep. He was not sure if he was going to be able to move from here. @👄NeMari👄

10:32

Gabrielle simply couldn't settle after he had left, the deep unsettling feeling inside her only grew stronger, something was wrong very wrong and she wasn't even sure why she felt this way but she did...something was screaming at her that she needed to find him, that he was in trouble and she couldn't keep those feelings at bay anymore. " I'm sorry...i need to go, I promise I'll be back tomorrow..." she said to one of the workers there with her, she didn't give the woman much chance to respond before she was hurrying out the building, she could sense him but he seemed to be a distance away and she wasn't sure how long it would take her to get there, heading to the car she climbed in starting the engine and washed no time in following his sense. She could feel her heart pounding her hands clutched the steering wheel the unsettling feeling only grew stronger as she neared where she sensed he was, she stopped the car and climbed out seeing the abandoned building suddenly she felt like the air had been sucked out from inside her, the deep energy she felt then sourounding this building was something she had never sensed before, it knocked the very air from inside her, reaching for the door she even saw her fingers trembling...she didn't know what was here....or what was here anyway. The door creaked as it opened stepping in, things were silent for a moment before she heard a groan, she could sense him again then and instantly her fear and worry vanished as she hurried through the warehouse, emerging round a corner she saw him then against the floor a body on the other side unmoving, her soul focus was on Typhon though as she came forward.

10:58

" Typhon! What happened .." then she saw it the gash against his shoulder, her eyes widened the skin discoloured the dark energy she could feel radiating from that area was enough to make her feel light headed...what had done this to him?. " You need help....Come on, we must go...now.." she said reaching for him. @Naka in Wonderland

He had been about to pass out when that little Angel made her way into the empty room he was in. He opened his eyes again as he saw her rushing towards him, shouting his name. She reached out to him and suddenly his eyes went wide and he pushed her back from him. "Don't touch it!" He shouted at her, keeping her out of reach of the gash in his shoulder. It would be to much for her. Just her being able to be this near him right now was already pretty outstanding. He trembled as he tried to get up, but he would not accept her help. To scared that she would touch it by accident. It didn't take long before he needed to vomit again, black bile coming from his stomach. Fuck.. "I need.. holy water." He said to her then as he slumped against the wall. "You must have some somewhere." He said as he looked up at her. "Please get it for me." @👄NeMari👄

She screeched as he suddenly pushed her back, she lost her footing a little and fell down to her knees grimacing a little as she felt the rough floor of the warehouse beneath her, the dark energy she could feel so thick in the air and around him was indeed almost suffocating, her head was starting to thump and she found her self feeling a little dizzy and yet her will and her need to help him over powered the other feelings she felt in that moment. She watched him moving then shaking her head. " Stop...stay still just tell me what to do..." she almost pleaded with him, she tried to push her light, around her more tried to shield her self from the dark energy around her but it was so strong, suddenly she watched him be sick, the black tar like substance coming out had her eyes widen, her own sick feeling rushing up inside her. I need holy water before he had even finished his sentence she had scrambled of the warehouse floor her knees feeling sore but she didn't have time to focus on that, running to her car she flipped the boot a array of bags and belongings tossed everywhere as she went through everything in a hurried fashion the headache she had was only growing stronger she closed her eyes for a moment focusing deeply on her own energy, managing to settle it enough to continue, finally finding the viles she knew she had, not knowing how many he needed she grabbed a good handful before making her way back in. " I have them, do you want me to do something?....just tell me please..." she said making her way as close as she physically thought was possible the bottles in her hand but if he desired she would pass them to him or if he instructed her to do something she would assist him in what ever manner he needed it. @Naka in Wonderland

He heard her rushing off and for a moment he was not sure if she had just run of and left him there or if she was actually coming back. He stripped his shirt off him, ripping the fabric apart to reveal the wound even more to the open air and waited for her. Just as he believed she had left him she appeared again and asked him what she needed to do. He looked up at her. "Pour it on there." He instructed her and could sense her hesitation. He himself was linked to the underground which meant that holy water would hurt him just as much as it would the creature that had caused it. Yet it was the only way. "Just do it!" He shouted at her. If she complied he would give himself just enough time to put a piece of his shirt between his teeth before he nodded. The moment it hit his skin it would sizzle and burn into his skin, he cried out as he bit down into that t-shirt. But as much as it seemed to burn into him, it also made the black seep out and flow with the water. The moment she was done he would slump to the ground, sweat covering his forehead, chest and back from the pain. "Thank you..." he said as best as he could before his world went black and he found himself against the floor. @👄NeMari👄

Pour it on there she paused looking up to his face, he wanted him to pour it into them wounds? She did hesitate, she didn't know what would happen to him if she did, she knew the mark was bad on his shoulder but was it bad enough for this? When he shouted again she jumped a little. " Okay okay! " she shouted hastily her hands shaking as she quickly popped the lid of the water, watching him stuff that t-shirt into his mouth her hand trembled more. " I..." she wanted to say something, she didn't want to hurt him, but she knew she had to do this, coming forward she poured the water onto his shoulder, hearing his cry through the fabric made her suck in a deep breath. " I'm sorry...I'm sorry.." she found her self mumbling, not liking the thought that she was hurting him. She watched the black seep out surely that was a good thing right? Watching his body suddenly slump against the ground his thank you rang out before she watched him grow unconscious. " Your welcome...." she whispered into the darkness of the building. She wanted to get him out of there, take him away from here but she knew there was no way she was going to do that alone, instead she opted to stay...not wanting to leave him so vulnerable, she gathered some stuff from the car, covering him and keeping him hopefully comfortable, the body on the floor away from him she had covered with a blanket with trembling hands before she moved again to perch her self up against a concentrate beam, bringing her knees to her chest she wrapped her arms around them resting her chin on the knees , Her eyes focused on him as she wondered what had happened once again to him. @Naka in Wonderland

It took a while before he regained conciousness again. As he did he fluttered his eyes at first, unable to remember exactly where he was. The fact that he was covered in a blanket and laying with his face on something soft didn't help. It was only when he realized he was in that empty room that it came back to him. He tried to push himself up from the ground but groaned. The gash in his should was no longer black, but the skin around it now looked burned, like acid had been thrown on it. That was going to hurt like a bitch for a few days. Yet he managed to get himself upright and found the little Angel sitting against the wall. He couldn't help the tired grin. "You are still here.." he said though he didn't sound exactly surprised. "I don't even know your name.." @👄NeMari👄

She had remained perfectly still against that pillar keeping a close eye on him, the negativity energy around her still if being alot less then when she first arrived was keeping her firmly on the edge, she didn't like it here, for the first time in her existence she felt fear.. true fear. The negativity she could feel around her was truly disturbing, she wished he would wake up...she wished she was strong enough to carry him out, she hugged her knees to her chest tighter then watching his chest rise and fall. " Please wake up soon..." she whispered a little shakily into the room. Suddenly she watched as he moved a little, she released her legs and peered over to him better, watching as he started to move she wanted to tell him to stay still...but he had already moved himself into a sitting position her eyes catching his as relief flooded through her to see him awake. Your still here she smiled a little then . " Well of course I'm still here, what kind of person would I be if I simply up and left you when you needed someone the most?... It's not in my nature to leave anyone who needs help, including you..." she said though her words were tender. She moved then over to where he was still keeping a little distance from him not really knowing if she could even be close to him right now. " Gabrielle..." she said softly, peering around a moment the unsettling feeling inside of her still there and she sighed. " Come on we should leave this place, it isn't good here, there's alot of dark energy and it's unsettling.." she said freely. " But your still very tired I can see that, and you shouldn't be on your own...so...come with me, at least until your stronger..." she said moving to him to help him up if he needed her to. @Naka in Wonderland

“You would be like 80% of the damn population.” He chuckled at her. He grunted as he tried to get himself back on his feet. Goddamn he was exhausted. That dark energy that had swirled inside of him was to much, even for him. Yes he managed to get his feet underneath him even if he was wobbly. “Gabrielle..” he let it roll of his tongue. “Of course.” He said a soft chuckle. Such an angellic name. As she suggested he come with her he just looked her way with a curious look. Was she inviting him to her house? Or was he bringing him to one of the shelters she liked to frequent. Whatever it was.. he didn’t like the idea. He didn’t know if he had been completely perched and being near her if he wasn’t would be.. He paused, why was he caring about this angel so much? Why did it matter..? Her cursed under his breath. There had been plenty before her.. this never had happened. He had not been the one who made their demise happen, but in the very least he had never been pulled to them like this. So why her? It annoyed him. “I’m fine.” He lied even as he stumbled slightly trying to get his first step. “Just bring me to my home. I will be fine.” He said in a stubborn manner. @👄NeMari👄

" Well I'm not 80% of the population Typhon...and it is simply not in my nature to leave someone who is as wounded as you to be alone...something dark happened here and I simply can't leave you here incase it happens again.." and she couldn't, despite her feelings towards the man her concerns and worry their was a deeper feeling inside of her that was telling her she should help him, she felt drawn to him and she couldn't work out what, perhaps just her kind nature....but something felt different this time. The way he said her name had a sharp breath fill her lungs she didn't know why but it sounded...Nice coming from him, his chuckle had her scoffing a little. " My name is perfectly acceptable thankyou..." I'm fine she frowned then watching as he stumbled, coming forward she was unable to stop her self from supporting him, putting a arm around his waist to help even if he didn't want it " You are not fine..." if he tried to move away she simply held on tighter. " Your stubborn nature is quality you need to push aside right now, you are Injured and weak, you can not possibly be left alone....if you wish to go to your home then I will come with you, atleast until I know you are fine...that or you come to mind. The choice is yours, and despite your feelings this is going to happen..." she said perhaps more sternly then she may of even realised or meant. @Naka in Wonderland

He looked down at her as she talked and it instantly became clear that she was not backing out. “Fine..” he half cursed under his breath. “But we are going to my place.” He said decidedly. He was not going to bring his body that might be tainted to her place. He was not risking leaving anything behind there. He would let her drag him down and granted he was thankful when they reached the car and he could sit down again. As they drove he would give her direction to his residence, the luxurious apartment that was on the 12th floor of a large building in one of the busiest districts of the town. He told her to park her car in the large garage underneath it and then dragged himself out of the car. This time he did deny her help, but he seemed a little bit more steady on his feet. He called the elevator down and used a keycard to get it to move to the 12th floor. Once they were there he opened another door and invited her inside. His house was spotless thanks to the maid that came there every single day and surprisingly light. There were big windows on two sides that looked out of the city and it had a modern and inviting look to it. It was spacious and could house probably four people comfortably. “Take of our shoes.” He said to her, not bothering to ask nicely as he kicked his own off at the door.

22:37

@👄NeMari👄 (just imagine its daylight xD)

22:39

(Take of your shoes*)

Fine she was unable to stop the small smile that graced her face then, perhaps feeling a little bit of accomplishment that she had got him to do something she wanted him to do, but she was sure deep down she was right, he needed someone to atleast support him for a bit, and frankly she was the best thing he had right now. " As you wish..." she responded keeping her arm around him she carefully and at his pace guided him towards her car assisting him to get him before moving round to the drivers side. Climbing in she followed his directions thankfully the traffic was light and they didn't need to stop much on the way, she saw the high rise building coming into view her eyes taking it in, he lived there?....parking her car she climbed out and helped him back out the car keeping him steady as they went into the building and soon up the elevator. Once they reached the home she couldnt stop her eyes from widening.. it was beautiful, and big the large windows letting in copious amount of light the city she could see from the windows was a view she had never seen before. Take of your shoes he basically barked at her, watching as he kicked his of she sighed before doing the same, she wanted to say something to him, it was on the tip of her tongue but instead she kept it in, deciding right now she simply needed to make sure he was okay and a fight would not be good for him. Guiding him into the home she closed the door. " Where would you like me to take you?.." @Naka in Wonderland

“Just set me down on the couch.” He said and would make his way over there. He sat down with a groan and adjusted himself a bit so his shoulder wasn’t resting against it. He then turned his head for the first time to look at it, palpating the skin around it. It was raw, but at least that blackness that had been there from those creatures were gone. But why had they been there? It had been a long time since he saw them and even if it had just been two, them being here was not good. He sighed. He would need to figure that out later, but she was right.. for now he needed to rest and recover. Luckily he recovered more quickly then a regular human would. Two or three days and he would be back on his feet. “Well, don’t just stand around there. Sit.. grab a drink. Whatever you need to make yourself comfortable. Might as well.” He said to her. @👄NeMari👄

She assisted him over to the couch ensuring he was sitting down comfortable before moving her self away, her arms wrapped around her waist then as she peered around his apartment , it was such a beautiful place...she wondered where he got the money from for such a place. She still felt funny, the dark energy that was in that building earlier had embedded itself into her skin and still made her feel uneasy her hands rubbed along her arms, she wanted to know what they were....to damage him as they did she knew they couldn't be good, she chewed on her bottom lip a little her eyes focused on the window before her. His words hit her ears yet she didn't respond, her mind far to consumed with her own thoughts, her hand still idly stroking her arm before she turned to look towards him. " What happened?.." she asked moving forward she took a seat on the couch the same one he was on but on the other side. " That wound on your shoulder, the energy I felt in that place, the dark energy...it wasn't good.." her voice was soft then the worry clear to be heard in her tone. @Naka in Wonderland

He looked at her and considering how much he was willing to tell her. The truth was that those were the very beings that she had accused him of being. They were demons, send from below to feed on souls, especially souls of those who were pure and kind.. the kind of people that she strived to create. But something about her made him not want to break that naivity that she had around her. “There were beings from blow.” He said to her then, he adjusted himself again, not finding quite a way to be comfortable. “I don’t know how they got there, but they did.” He said to her. “I took care of it, but one of them got a good swipe in..” he said as he once more touched over his shoulder. He would look back up to her and if he would find worry there he would take a deep breath. “It is fine, the chances of more slipping through is small. There shouldn’t be more of them.” @👄NeMari👄

They were beings from below her brows pulled together then at his words, her hands coming to her lap to clasp together. " From below?..." she repeated, that would explain why she felt the way she did earlier, their energy was something she had never felt before, the dark energy had done things to her she had never experienced, a feeling she didn't want to feel again. Her eyes moved to his shoulder to see the mark still their, no wonder it hurt so much, watching his fingers grace over the dark mark she wished she could do more to help, but she wasn't sure if she could... The chances of more slipping through Is small... she tilted her head to look at him better then. " And yet they have been here before correct? After all you seemed pretty certain earlier that what ever it was you were dealing with I was not to follow...you clearly knew by your sense what you could feel, which was them...you've dealt with them before right?..." @Naka in Wonderland

He once more studied her face. For how naive she was, she sure was not stupid. “Yes, they have been before. It happens sometimes.” He said to her, after all he could not lie. “And I told you to stay back because I knew that whatever it was I was feeling was bad. You saw what they did to me.. if they had touched you.” He said as he held her eyes, a strange kind of worry written in them that he tried to quickly brush away. He was still uncomfortable and tried to adjust himself again, but nothing seemed to work. Suddenly he would stretch himself out and move to lay down on his stomach. The couch wasn’t long enough for his body to lay on it by himself and he ended up with his head on her lap, yet he didn’t care much. “Ugh.. better.” He said, almost in a relieved sigh. @👄NeMari👄

It happens sometimes she felt a strange kind of uncertainty then as he said that, she couldnt help wonder exactly how often this did happen, by his expression she wondered if it had happened more often then not, but she wouldn't press the matter, simply knowing it was something that did happen was enough.... Her eyes caught his then, his words tinged with worry , the same worry she could see silhouetted in his eyes, a softer expression came on her face then, if they had touched her...to see what they had done to him, she could only imagine what could of happened to her, the sheer thought filing her with concern. Before she could say anything how ever he was moving stretching himself out his head perched in her lap causing her hands to come up instantly and staying their, her eyes widened to see his mess of hair there below her, she shifted a little on the seat trying to find a place to put her hands, she had never had someone lay with her in such a way and she was a little unsure what to do now... " Did you....did you want me to move so your more comfortable?.." @Naka in Wonderland

The small stutter in her sentence and she sudden tension in her body made him grin, though she wouldn’t be able to see as his face was turned away from her. “No, just stay right as you are.” She said with amusement. Ooh how pure this one was.. how the Father was stuck in his old ways where his Angels needed to be innocent. It was almost cruel to see them send down to deal with the world below them. So he just laid there on top of her lap, the heat of his body seeping into her and his back exposed before her. He had some muscle on him, enough to carve subtle lines into his skin. His one arm was dangling of the couch so his hurt shoulder could relax and the other lay partly over her as well. He could not see where her hands were, but the fact that he didn’t feel them anywhere meant that she either had them in the air or propped over the back of the couch. “Just lay your arms down, love.” He told her. With that holy water in his system, he would be immune to her for just a small bit. As there was something even more pure then her running through his veins. @👄NeMari👄

At his words she swallowed a little not sure what to do in this situation, he was right in his thoughts she was innocent...very innocent pure and untouched for the most part from men, or anyone. Of course she had some contact with people, but something which felt so intimate as this she wasn't used to, and she wasn't sure on how to behave. Her hands still raised in the air she peered around her to see perhaps where she should indeed put them, her eyes how ever travelled across the bare flesh of his back, she could see the muscles beneath them and she was glad he couldn't see her face the subtle blush she had only grew especially with the heat radiating from him into her body, but it was a comforting warmth, one she found she didn't mind. Just lay your arms down love she paused looking at his form...but where was she to put them?....carefully she allowed her hands to fall, one delicately going to the side of him brushing against his bare back before the other one came down to carefully trace through his thick hair, perhaps she simply wanted to bring him a little more comfort in that moment, allowing her fingers to brush through the strands, delicately running the full length of his head before continuing if he didn't mind it. Her eyes moved back around the room, taking in the grand scale of it all. " You have a nice place..." she said, perhaps in a attempt to break the silence. @Naka in Wonderland

Feeling her hands finally find it’s way down from the air and touching his bare skin send the slightest of shivers down his spine. Why did this feel good? Why was it comforting to be touched by her? It made a deep breath gather in his lungs and slowly pour out of him till he really relaxed against her. The other hand brushed through his thick hair and that only brought more comfort. In no time he had his eyes closed and the tension inside him was seeping away. “Thanks, it does what I need it to do.” He said to her as she complimented his place. It was high up, in a central part of town and not easily accesible to anyone outside, they either needed the card for the elevator or they needed to climb up on the outside of the building to the 12th floor. He felt safe here. “I would almost start to believe you were enjoying this, little Angel.” He teased her with a chuckle as she seemed to continue the petting she had been doing. @👄NeMari👄

She sensed the change in him then as she stroked his hair, the way his body seemed to relax a little more beneath her at her gentle strokes, it made her feel good to know that she was helping him if just a bit in this moment considering how hurt he had been, not that it seemed to be bothering him much now, he seemed alot more relaxed below her. " I'm sure it does..." she responded her eyes travelling the length of it, wondering for a moment what the rest of his home looked like,.falling finally to the windows to look outside at the vast city below , the sun casting a gentle golden glow across the tall buildings. His next words how ever paused her actions her hand stopping its movements even if just for a moment, she wouldn't very well admit to him she was enjoying this shifting just a little to get more comfortable on the couch, his chuckle sending more embarrasement through her. " I'm simply trying to bring you some comfort in this moment, seeing how hurt you was, it's not in my nature to do nothing, and seeing how i don't know any other way to help you this is the best I got..." she almost hurried her words . " I can stop if you wish...." @Naka in Wonderland

“Just doing your heavenly duty. Got it love.” He teased her further as she had seemed to get flustered the moment he had started to tease her. “Don’t let me stop you from that.” He continued, hoping that hand would come back down and find the strands of his hair once more. It had been so long since had been with a woman like this. It had always been about sex, about heat and passion. About getting his fix and then sending them home the next morning. This was so much different. It was caring and gentle and innocent.. like her. It was refreshing and strange. But at the same time is was disturbing to him. To enjoy her closeness, to enjoy the feeling of her against him. If he knew what was right for him he should stay as far away from her as possible, instead he found him here, laying on her lap. So suddenly he would rise from his spot with a grunt as he pulled at that fragile skin on his shoulder. “Ooh fuck..” he said, but he didn’t let it stop him. “Let me get a bedroom ready for you.. since you seem so determined to stay.” He said then and started to make his way to one of the rooms on the side. He needed to clear his head. @👄NeMari👄

She couldnt stop the small smile that graced her face at the teasing words that came from his mouth. " Yes that's exactly it..." she responded her own words teasing right back in that moment, her hand did indeed come back down and continue their gentle strokes now she was sure he didn't mind it. She allowed her fingers to roam through his hair once more a little bit more tenderly this time, her eyes still looking out the windows pondering how she even managed to get her self here like she was...it was a strange turn of events...one she wasn't completely sure was the right course, and yet she couldn't stop her self...and it seemed he couldn't neither Suddenly how ever he was jumping up from his spot her hands instantly rising hurriedly to get out if his way. " Be careful..." she called not wanting him to hurt himself and perhaps a little alarmed at his sudden actions. At the suggestion of a bedroom she froze a bit, he wanted her to stay the night? She had never stayed anyone but her own home before....to stay in a bed that belonged to him. " Plesse...you don't need to do that, I can stay in here I'll be okay..." she tried to say to him before he left not wanting him to injure himself more trying to do something for her. @Naka in Wonderland

He looked towards her and then towards one of the walls where there was a big curtain blocking part of the room. “Yeah no, you are not staying here.” He said to her. His bedroom was connected to his living room and he had used a curtain to keep it as a more private area during the day. It was a weird design choice perhaps, but he liked the accesibility of it. And whenever he invited a woman in, they were usually impressed. The room he wanted her in was seperated by an actual door. He would walk to the door and open it up to reveal a somewhat smaller bedroom that also sported a two person bed. It was made with a satin red sheet and black pillows. He was glad to find it already made, because that was going to be rough in his condition. The curtain in that room were drawn and he would open them up to reveal another of those big windows that overlooked the city. “Yeah, you can just used this room.” He said to her as he walked back out. He then went into the kitchen and grabbed a crystal glass from a cabinet and poured an amber colored liquid into it before bringing it to his lips. He needed some if he was going to spend a night with her at his place. @👄NeMari👄

She pulled her self up from the couch then, unsure what she should really do now...she felt a little strange about the possibility of staying here, and she wasn't sure how he felt about the situation neither, pulling her arms around her waist following where he went not sure if she even should. Watching him come out of the bedroom she peered in, it seemed nice enough and it was spacious and big...she couldn't help wonder where his bedroom was. Turning her attention back to him now in the kitchen she saw him grabbing a drink and pouring himself a glass her face furrowed a little, maybe she was making him feel uncomfortable. " If...if you'd rather I didn't stay i don't have to...I wouldn't want to make you feel uncomfortable..." @Naka in Wonderland

He cocked his head a little bit and looked at her with a slight hint of confusion on his face. Now she wanted to leave? What had happened. She had been adament about not leaving him to his own while he was hurt. Had not wanted to let him go home by himself. And now suddenly she seemed ready to leave. He took another sip of that drink and placed the glass down on the marble counter with a tink. So why did he not want her to? Why was there this conflicting feeling inside him that wanted her here. That wanted those fingers back in his hair, who wanted to enjoy her touch as long as he could not that the holy water had temporarily made him immune to her. But of course his pride didn’t allow him to say that. She still believed him to be a demon, to be a creature of evil and perhaps she was not wrong. “By all means.” He said motioning to the door. “You are free to go whenever.” @👄NeMari👄

She could see the conflicting features against his face and felt confusion all of her own, he seemed to not want her here...or atleast that's what she thought but now the features she could see on his gaze said something different. By all means you are free to go she paused then looking over to the door before back to him once more, her eyes falling to his shoulder once more before back to his eyes. " No...I'll stay. I won't be able to relax knowing you are like that anyway, I just didn't want you to feel uncomfortable...but I can stay out of your way if you wish and if you need anything you can ask..." she said watching him drink the liquid in his hand. " You drink much?.." she suddenly asked nodding her head towards his drink that was in his hand. @Naka in Wonderland

Curious.. so she didn’t want to leave. Was she just doing it because it was her duty? Because she still held this believe that she could safe him? Could change him? He wondered if she realized how silly that was. Of course she didn’t.. she hardly knew who he was. “You drink much?..” she then asked and his eyes would go back to that drink that was in his hand. It had been a habit that snuck up on him. One to make some things more bearable. “A bit.” He would answer, not wanting to go into those details. His fingers would leave that glass, he had poured it for himself without even thinking about it, the way anyone else would pour themselves a glass of water. He had started abusing his body years ago. Drinking, smoking, getting in fights. After all, his body was that of a celestial, there was no breaking it. But that did not mean he could not feel the effects of it. “I am going to shower, feel free to anything you want.” He said then motioning to the kitchen around him as he seemed to excuse himself again. Stuck in that endless pattern of wanting to be close to her and knowing he should stay away. He disappeared into another door, leaving her free to explore his apartment if she wanted. He never locked the door behind him, used to being on his own. He got him undressed and turned on that hot water. The moment he stepped in and the water hit that wound he could feel the pain coursing through again. But he also knew that getting it cleaned out right away was his best course of action. Yet he couldn’t help the loud grunts and groans that came from it, sounds that most likely could be heard all the way to his living room. He had his teeth clenched together, his arm resting against the shower wall as his fingers dug into it. Just endure.. you can endure it.. he told himself. @👄NeMari👄

She watched his gaze fall to that liquid in his glass, her own eyes remained on him, in that moment she could see many emotions pass through his face, he was not what she thought he would be...he seemed different to what she had been told...she was told beings like him were evil, unforgiving, heartless...and cared nothing for others, but yet that was not what she got from him...he had helped her on a few occasions, and he seemed to enjoy her contact earlier atleast a little...it was strange, she was drawn to him in a way she couldnt understand, she shouldn't even be here worrying about him, wanting to care for him...yet here she was. His words broke her trail of thought and before she could respond he was gone, she watched him vanish behind the door before she finally stepped into the kitchen, peering around it didn't seem right to pry..this was his personal space, lifting the glass he had drank from she smelt the contents her nose scrunching at the strong scent she got from it before placing it back down on the counter. Suddenly she heard the loud groans and grunts coming from the shower, he sounded like he was in pain, unable to stop her self she moved to the door. Hearing his harsh breaths a clear sign he was hurting , her hand came and knocked on the door. " Are you okay?.." she called through, a part of her wanting to open it to see for her self but she knew behind that door was a man...with no clothes, that thought alone sent more bashfulness through her before she knocked again. "Typhon?? " @Naka in Wonderland

It took a couple knock and the eventual calling of his name to bring him back to his senses. The pain having simply drowned out his attention. “What?” He said out, perhaps his voice more sharp then he meant it to be. He quickly took a breath, that wasn’t fair. He was about to call out that he was fine again, but the truth was he was not. That wound was harsh and raw and needed to be cleaned out aside from that he needed to wash the rest of that evil energy off him, but he had one arm that barely functioned for him at all. But could he ask her? He was naked and she was.. her. Pure, untouched, blushing at just the act of him placing his face down on her lap. He frowned at himself, still grunting softly as that water ran over the wound and made the skin pull even more. He grabbed a washing cloth that was just big enough to cover his most private of area’s and sat down on the floor as the water ran down his body. “I need your help.” He called out to her and waited for her to open that door. He was still half concealed by the steam that was coming of the hot shower. “Close your eyes.” He said to her, more wanting her to protect her own innocense then him caring that he was being seen. “I need you to help me wash.. I can’t use my arm right now.” He said to her. @👄NeMari👄

What his sharp words rang out and she paused on her knocks, he sounded distressed in that moment and she wasn't sure if it was because she was knocking whilst he tried to shower or because he was struggling. " I just...I just wanna make sure your okay.." she said through the door and it was the truth she did.. I need your help he called out to her and she froze...he wanted her in there? With him? Naked? She felt her body rush with heat then her cheeks warming up instantly, could she even do it? She had never seen a man in such a position....but she had said she would help him, it was her duty to help others.. he needed help now, denying him would not be in her nature. " O....okay..." she said her words a little unsteady before she walked in, she was careful with her gaze, her face falling on his his hair now sleek from the water, the water running down his chest...and god in that moment she couldn't stop her eyes from taking him in...he was beautiful if it was even appropriate to call a man such a thing, and in that moment he seemed so vulnerable....and that's what ultimately caused her to come in more, noting he had covered himself up atleast a bit helped...she could do this, wash him and go...it wasn't difficult.

03:30

The steam in the room concealed him a bit more to. " I'll help...just...you know...stay as you are..." her words were still full embarrasement before she grabbed another wash cloth of the side, coming over she kept her gaze on his face not wanting to let her eyes move...not wanting to invade his privacy anymore then she was...that...and she simply didn't know if she could handle her eyes going other the rest of him anymore. Kneeling down on the floor she placed the cloth under the water the action sending water spraying over the shirt she was wearing hitting her face and hair small droplets of water falling down her face. " Just stay still..." she spoke, her voice calm that time as she simply went to do what he asked, placing the shower gel on the wash cloth she started to make work on washing him, concentrating on that bit , on helping him above all else, the water continuing to hit her face causing some of her hair to stick to her face. @Naka in Wonderland

He stayed still as she came in, not wanting to startle her. He wouldn’t have asked if he knew another way to do it. Even now as she came in, still dressed in her usual light colored clothing and framed by the steam of the shower she looked absolutely beautiful and pure. So why was there a part of him that was.. excited? “I will.” He assured her as she told him to stay as he was. That cloth over his private parts had gotten soaked and was slowly taking the shape of what was underneath it, but he still kept it there. She wetted a washing cloth herself and put the shower gel on to wash him and he just sat still and let her do what she needed to do. The pure flustering dedication at which she washed him was amusing to him. Like he was a plate that she needed to scrub clean. Yet he couldn’t keep his eyes away from her. From the beautiful green of her eyes, from the brightness of the blond of her hair and the thickness of the strand. From how small drops of water now decorated her face. How her lips were slightly parted as she concentrated on what she was doing. Without fully realizing it his had would come forward and take one of the strands that had started to stick to her face and move it behind her ear so it was out of the way. @👄NeMari👄

She was concentrating on what she was doing, it needed to be done and she knew he needed help to do it, her hand still trembled a little though as she washed over his chest now, her fingers occasionally brushing the muscular shape of it, she sucked in a harsh breath trying to keep her self focused, it was Easy to lose track how ever when someone like him was sitting so bare for her. Suddenly and without warning his hand came up, she felt his fingers brush over her damp face to remove a strand which had previously been stuck to her cheek, her eyes came up to find his then, her bright emerald eyes locking with his and she felt like the air had been sucked right out of her, her hand with the wash cloth was pressed into his chest, for a moment she simply couldn't pull her eyes away from him almost transfixed on his gaze. She took a breath then quickly diverting her eyes which fell to her shoulder. " I...I need to do your shoulder..." she breathed out trying to distract herself again from him, she could feel her hand hammering in her chest then. " It...it might sting..." she said suddenly feeling guilt for what she might do but she knew it needed it, surely it would help, she reached down and without thinking grasped his free hand. " I'll be quick.." she assured him before she stated to run the cloth much gentler then before over his shouldn't, she heard his groan and quickly clenched his hand to try and reassure him. " I'm sorry..I dont want to hurt you...but I have to do it..." @Naka in Wonderland

The way that their eyes held each other for a moment there had his heart pounding in his chest as well. His body felt heated and he told himself that it was just because of the shower, but he knew better then that. There was just something about her. His eyes dipped down towards the perfect pink of her lips and the hand that was keeping that washing cloth between his legs clenched together just a bit. But she broke that contact first and said she needed his shoulder. He would lightly adjust himself to give her space to work with and was surprised when she grabbed a hold of his hand. But soon after she would press against the wound and it would make him groan deeply between his teeth from the agony. He sqeeuzed his eyes shut and his lips would pull back just slightly to show the strain on his teeth from biting down on his jaw. At least it snapped him out of whatever trance she had brought him in and even if his body had been reacting to her, it was quickly losing that motion. His hand would grab into hers as well, trying to not put to much pressure on it. But it was hard to keep it relaxed. “I know.. You are fine..” he hissed out between his teeth “Just get it clean.. That is what matters.” He said to her. Though when she finally pulled away from it, he felt almost light headed. It would have been raw wound to start with since it was created by holy water directly to his skin. But the fact that is already had been deep to begin with made it even more unbearable. All his nerve ending having been exposed to the air and to the cloth she had rubbed over it. He let go of her hand, but her breath was coming in short bursts for a little bit till he recovered. “Thank you..” he said despite that. @👄NeMari👄

She heard his groan and felt the guilt run through her, hurting someone...even if untentionally hurt her, she hated the thought of causing anyone pain, but of course she knew what she was doing was necessary, if she didn't she was sure it would of made it worse, his hand clutching hers didn't hurt if anything she was glad he did it, hoping that it atleast distracted him a little from the pain he was feeling. Her eyes fell to the wound to see it looking so raw as it was turned her stomach a bit, it probably needed covering with something, it looked nasty, the same guilt still running through her, she stopped her actions and simply watched his face waiting for it to settle and was grateful when she saw it had. Thank you she heard her eyes coming to find his face, a small smile there before she couldn't stop her own hand coming to brush the wet strands of his hair out of his own eyes. " You do not need to thank me, I told you I would help you and I meant it...I stand by my word..." She was pretty wet now, her shirt stuck to the tops of her chest from the water that had sprayed across her, her face still damp and her hair slick or at least some of it anyway, she pulled back a little happy that she had atleast got him clean, she reached up to turn the shower of, the water instantly stopping before she came back down to meet his gaze . " We should get you out , so you can get some rest that shoulder needs to heal, perhaps it might need wrapping to..." she was speaking perhaps more to her self in that moment. " Would you like me to assist you ?.." @Naka in Wonderland

His eyes fell on and the way that some of her clothes were now drenched from the shower water. It was sticking to her body and her hair was sticking to her face. As she brushed his own out of his face he would look at her, his eyes still slightly weak looking from the pain he had just experienced. At least that should be the end of it. It was clean.. the remnant of the holy water rinsed out as well. It should start to heal and look a lot better by the morning. As she turned down the water he could already feel a soft rush of colder air fall against his skin. As she offered to help him he shook his head and started to get himself up right. He used his bad arm to keep the cloth pressed against his private area’s as he got up but with how wobbly he was she might have gotten a look if her eyes caught into it. Yet he got himself upright. “Just go.. I will be out in a second.” He said to her, trying to force a smile. @👄NeMari👄

Even when he shook his head she was unable to stop her self from helping him, her hand coming out to grasp his arm to steady his wobbling feet. " Your unstable ar..." bur she soon stopped talking, her eyes had peeled away to move down to his feet to ensure he wasn't slipping when she caught sight of what was beneath the cloth, her breath hitched as she quickly brought her head up, the blush on her face perhaps a showing tell as to what she probably just saw. She released his arm promptly when he said she could go, so flustered she hurriedly looked away. " Uh...yes...okay...yes I'll go..." she said her words a jumble of embarrasement her body turned away from him as she couldn't bare to look at him anymore the heat in her cheeks was only growing with every second. " I'll...I'll be outside..." she hurriedly said before making her way quickly out the bathroom, she stood against the door then releasing the breath it appeared she had been holding, she hadn't meant to look....she didn't mean to see it but now that she did she was having trouble un seeing it. Making her way towards the kitchen she reached for a glass getting some water she drank it quick in a attempt cool her self of, peering down at her wet shirt she sighed reaching for a cloth she started to dab at it in a attempt to dry it of. @Naka in Wonderland

At first he was just confused as to why she had suddenly started to stutter. It was only when he saw her face that he understood that something must have happened. He looked down to where he was holding the cloth, noticing that he had perhaps misplaced it a small bit by accident. She couldn’t keep the soft grin from his face as she disappeared from view and he instantly just tossed the wet thing to the side. “Well.. I tried.” he muttered to himself, clearly quite amused. He took a towel after and dried himself off. Once he had gotten through that as much as he could he picked a fresh set of boxer and put that on him. He then took a bathrobe and secured it around himself in such a way that it was sitting around his waist but covered his lower half. He could do it up once she helped him bandage it. He also grabbed one of his t-shirt, knowing that hers was damp because of him and probably uncomfortable. Only after did he come out and went by one of the cabinets and picked out a first aid kit that was stuffed with all kind of supplies. “One last time?” He then motioned to her with it, asking or her help again. He decided against teasing her more as she still seemed quite shook up by it. He moved towards the side of the living room that had a curtain hanging from it. She had probably believed it to cover a window, but once he opened it, it showed the king sized bed that was behind it. There was also a fireplace near it as well as a big tv hanging from one of the walls. It was a romantic place with red and brown accents. He sat down on the side of it and patted for her to sit beside him if she wanted. “I also brought you a t-shirt. Figured it might be more comfortable then that wet thing.” He said. @👄NeMari👄

The cloth she was using was not even make a dent in drying her shirt, it was rather pointless it hadn't gotten quite wet in the bathroom, the water cold against her skin caused her arms to prickle a little with the cool air around her, hearing the click of the door she turned her self round watching him emerged, grateful that he had atleast managed to do that bit on his own...she didn't know how she would of managed to actually dress him..the sheer thought caused those cheeks of her to brighten once again. At his words she nodded gently. " Of course..." before she followed him after he motioned her to, following him through until they came to that curtain, and when he pulled it back it certainly wasn't what she was expecting, the room was beautiful...she found her self gazing at it with admiration , the colors...the fireplace everything...if anything she was rather surprised, she didn't know what she expected his bedroom to look like but it certainly wasn't this!. She watched him sit before he patted the bed beside him, she hesitated for just a moment before finally stepping in, perching her self beside him on the bed , feeling the soft mattress beneath her, the mention of the t-shirt she smiled . " Thanks...I may of had something in the car but, as long as you don't mind I'll wear this..." Grasping the first aid kit she brought it forward grabbing out the few things she needed to sort his wound out. " Okay...I'll be as quick as I can, just try and sit still..." before she started to get to work on mending it, having done some medical stuff before she didn't find this to difficult doing everything she needed to ensure the wound was clean and dry before starting the dressing. @Naka in Wonderland

It wasn’t the most comfortable thing to get done to him, but it was nowhere as bad as the cleaning in the shower had been. There were a few moments where he would wince of groan, but in general he did good and stood still. Before long she was wrapping a bandage over it so keep it protected during the night that was to come. He adjusted his bathrobe so that it was no covering his chest as well. “Thanks.. again.” He chuckled. He had never said thank you so often in his life. “You can take a shower as well if you want. I have more clothing if you need anything. Food, drink.. anything. Just take it. I don’t care.” He said to her then as he soft of was relieving her from his duties. He was taken care of, there wasn’t much more that he could do for her. @👄NeMari👄

She tried to be as careful as she could, of course it was difficult giving the kind of wound he had, but she was satisfied she had done okay, at least she was sure it would last the night anyway. His thanks rolling from his tongue had a small laugh come from her, perhaps the first he would of heard, it was gentle and almost soothing to hear. " You really don't need to keep thanking me....I'm happy to do it. " At his next words she pondered for a moment staying where she was just for a moment, perhaps she wanted to ask something but instead she felt better of it, pulling her self from his bed . " I will take a shower..." inspecting the top he had handed her she was sure it would be long enough on her, she was small and petite compared to his broad muscular frame so it should do for something for her to wear for the night. " This shirt should be okay for tonight....If you need anything just shout, its why I'm here after all..." she offered him one more smile before she made her way out of his bedroom and to the bathroom he had just vacated. @Naka in Wonderland

“I promise I won’t peek at you, like you did at me!” He shouted after her as she disappeared and heard that bathroom close a lot harder then he had thought she even could. He couldn’t help the genuine laugh that escaped him as a result of it. “Little innocent Angel..” he said to himself. What a strange day. It had started with him just going after her to see what she was up and ended up with him needing his help just to remain on this side. It had been close. To close.. and without her he might not have made it. So what did that mean for tomorrow? He wondered. He knew the best thing he could do was to stay away from her, that much had not changed. Even if perhaps the reason why had. When did he start caring about the little deinty thing? This was bad.. Once that shower was well and running he got back up from that bed and went to grab the glass again he had poured himself before. But as he brought it to his lips he decided against it. Instead he poured it down the drain and made himself a glass of water instead, downing that quickly. After that he started to turn on some lights in his house and then stood before a window, peering out over the city that was slowly starting to come to life with it’s lights. @👄NeMari👄

His words only had her more flustered she wanted to say something but found no words would come, she did indeed huff how ever not knowing if he heard her before she went into the bathroom closing the door perhaps harder then she even intended to. She took a moment to gather her self, perhaps the bathroom not being the best place seeing how she vividly remembered everything about him, his body his wet hair the water running down his chest what was beneath that cloth...she quickly shook her head, she couldnt think about him in the way she was, it wasn't a good idea, he was supposed to be her enemy, someone who was meant to be causing problems for her, for the people in this world, yet he seemed so far away from that person....and it scared her, scared her because she was beginning to like him . Climbing out of her wet clothes she switched the shower on and stood under the warm sprays closing her eyes she relaxed beneath the water, her hands coming to push the wet hair from her face, not having any of her own stuff she used his, washing her self already feeling better for doing it, the dark energy she felt earlier still felt like it was embedded inside her skin and having the shower certainly helped to wash that away. Finishing up she climbed out, drying her hair as best she could with the towel and her frame, slipping at least her underwear on she tugged the t-shirt he had given her , thankful that it was indeed long enough falling to just cover her knees. Rummaging in the small cabinets she found a brush tugging it through her damp hair she left it as it was before finally emerging from the bathroom.

07:41

Seeing him then standing at the window basked under the lightsz he had switched on only made her earlier thoughts worst...in that moment he could be just a normal guy. " It really is a beautiful view up here..." she finally commented moving to stand at another window not far from him, smelling of his body wash now as she admired the view , the lights now coming on @Naka in Wonderland

“It is.” He said without looking her way. Even from here he could smell that bodywash on her and he knew that she must now be dressed in his shirt. It was better to keep his eyes away from her. To keep his distance. But of course he could not hold that for very long. Eventually his eyes would travel to the side and find her. She looked even smaller this way. Dressed in his shirt that fit her like an oversized dress. Her skin pink from the warmth of the shower and her hair clinging to her body. The light casting her in beautiful shadows. That instant rush inside him betrayed him and he tugged the bath rope closer to him just in case. “Perhaps we should both get some sleep.” He said to her as he averted his eyes again. He could not be near her right now.. @👄NeMari👄

She hadn't looked his way yet she was far to transfixed on the view before her, watching out to the vast city which she thought she knew well...but it turned out she didn't really know at all, things had happened the last few days things that she had never experienced before, it made her question everything she had known, everything she thought...she was always lead to believe people like Typhon were the reason humans were as violent and unpredictable as they were, and yet the things that had happened the last few days had little if no influence from him. She begun to believe he was right, she was naive...very naive...the world she thought she was apart of was very different to what she thought it was, and then with happened today with him still plagued her, she wasn't sure what these beings were but to see what they had done to him had bothered her.....and it did make her wonder what they could of done to her. His voice broke her thoughts quickly pulling her from her trance, peering over to him not even knowing he had been looking at her a moment ago. " Yes...perhaps your right..." she said turning her self around she started heading out. " You know I..." she paused at the doorway turning her self to look at him once again. " I realised I hadn't thanked you for helping me the last few days, with the guy at the bar and the one with the knife.." the thought pulled her self into another thoughtful moment before she snapped it away. 'So....thanks..." she said pushing some damp hair from her face. " If you need me anytime just call okay?..." and with that she headed to the bedroom.he had instructed she could have for the night. @Naka in Wonderland

He had kept his eyes away from her then. Knowing that in his state it would be a bad idea to do anything else in that moment. He was in pain and weak, perhaps even slightly emotional after the day. If his normal days made him long for companionship during the night.. well then this one made that feeling worse. Combine that with having someone near him who he had actually enjoyed being touched by.. it was the worst cocktail. So he was glad when she agreed and walked off. Yet she stopped and spoke to him. He would look up and turn to her, wondering if she needed anything. But instead she spoke her thanks. He couldn’t keep the chuckle from his lips for that, though it made her heart swell. “I guess we are even.” He said to her before she did disappear into that bedroom. He sighed out as he headed for his own bed. He stripped off his bathrobe and laid himself down on that big plush bed. Even if his mind was exhausted, his body seemed awake. Every time he closed his eyes she would come to his mind. Images of how she had looked at that window, the worry in her eyes as she had washed him in the shower, that baby in her arms.. he tossed and turned, yet never managed to get quite comfortable. @👄NeMari👄

The moment she stepped into that bedroom she found she couldn't relax, it wasn't that the bed wasn't comfortable it was, it was plush and soft and the mattress felt wonderful beneath her skin, much better then her own anyway, but she just couldn't seem to stop thinking about ...him. The way he looked in the shower, how his face creasdd when he laughed , how relaxed he seemed in that moment compared to how tense he had seemed before, a part of her wanted to get out of that bed and go find him, just his company the thought alone felt relaxing and that troubled her....why was she feeling like this?. She felt her stomach lurch then, she was feeling hungry, maybe that was the problem maybe if she ate she would feel better it wasn't like she was sleeping right now anyway. Going to her door she opened it peeking out into the dark room she quietly stepped out not wanting to disturb him as she made her way to the kitchen carefully, she felt a bit weird going through his cupboards but she needed something to settle her and she knew some food would do it. @Naka in Wonderland

He kept tossing, kicking the blankets away from him. He could not get comfortable on his back, the wound kept pressing into matras. So he turned to his stomach. But even there he could not find his place. He hated to admit it, but his boxer was bothering him. He always slept naked. So with an annoyed grunt he got himself out of it and pulled the blanket back over himself. He pulled the pillow closer to himself, putting it half under his chest instead of his head so he would lay on his stomach more comfortably. It worked and somehow he finally managed to catch his sleep. The moon had started to come out by then and shone through the window and illuminated him. His back bare, his hair laying messily around his head, the pillow in his arms and the bandages white against his tanned skin. The blanket barely hanging on around his hips and clearly showing the shapes of what was beneath there. Yet he did not wake when she walked into the living room. Sleep having finally found him and she was quiet enough to keep it that way. @👄NeMari👄

She hadn't noticed him when she had come past far to focused on getting what she wanted and head back not wanting to disturb him knowing how important it was for him to get his rest considering what he had been through. Getting a couple of bits she was just about to make her way back to her room before she caught sight of him, basked in the moonlight against his sheets, she stopped unable to stop her self, he looked so peaceful laying their, his body silhouetted by the moonlight brought out all the features he had, from his muscular legs, his tanned arms more visible because of the Bandage he had against his arms, the way his hair sat messily against his head, she released a sigh then, swallowing down the lump in her throat, her body suddenly wanting nothing more then to climb in those satin sheets with him, and almost involunterually she moved as if to do that before she finally realised what she was doing, quickly knocking those thoughts from her head she moved swiftly away from his door and headed back into the bedroom. Stepping in she ate the food she had though her mind constantly wondered back to him, how his body looked in that bed...how soft his skin was, how her fingers itched to touch him again...she felt a warmth go through her at her thoughts one she wasn't familiar with before she swiftly pushed it away. Finishing of the food she climbed into bed nestling into the covers she finally closed her eyes, able atleast now to get some rest, even if her dreams were plagued by the man only a few feet away. @Naka in Wonderland

He didn’t know what had woken him up. Perhaps she had made more sound then she had believed that he would, or perhaps just merely feeling her energy once more so close to him had woken him from his slumber. Yet he would open his eyes just to find the small Angel standing just mere feet away from his bed. He didn’t move, not wanting to startle her. The shadows enough to hide the fact that he was looking at her. She looked beautiful in that light, beautiful in his shirt. Her golden hair already starting to dry and hanging around her in thick messy waves. Her eyes were practically shining in the moonlight and the shirt showed just the slightest of the curved on the tops of her breast. He felt his body heat up, his length stirring as he could feel the pressure building against the matras underneath him. But just as he had thought that he might burst apart, she turned around and walked away from him. A deep breath left him, one that he had not known that he was holding and he waited for the sound of her door falling shut. He rolled over to his back, groaning softly at the feeling of his shoulder pressing against the matras. The shift leaving his erect length resting against his belly. His hand lazily found it, stroking himself as he stared at the ceiling. He almost felt guilty about the reaction, like he was not allowed to feel that way about a pure creature as her. Perhaps that did make him wicked, like she believed him to be. Yet he closed his eyes and imagined what she would be like underneath him as he brought himself to that orgasm he needed in that moment, even if the strain of it hurt his shoulder. @👄NeMari👄

She had found sleep but it had not been a sleep of pure rest, instead she found her self plagued by his image, the image of his body against that mattress how his chest heaved as he was asleep or atleast that's what she thought anyway, her dreams went from that to suddenly dreaming about him their with her, those finger tips she felt earlier grazing her cheek against her body, how it might feel to have his hand on her skin, his lips on hers... Suddenly she awoke, her breath coming out in a hard gasp then, her eyes moving around the length of the bed as if ensuring he wasn't their her dream was so vivid so almost real like she almost believed it had happened, her body felt weird to her then, it felt...Alive and strange, she turned around in the bed and found a strange moistness between her legs, she pulled the covers back to peer down, reaching down with her hand she found the outline of her panties to be a little damp and quickly clammed her legs shut with embarrasement, was that there because she was thinking about him? The thought brought more embarrasement rushing through her. She grabbed the pillow and pushed her head into it keeping her legs firmly shut though it didn't stop the small heat she could feel in her body, her mind plagued with him their was no.way she could leave this room right now...she had to wait, wait until she had atleast managed to calm herself, there was no way she could face him right now. @Naka in Wonderland

He had hoped that jerking over out would have given him that relaxation that he needed to find sleep. Yet it never found him again. He was back to tossing and turning and the more he did the more he agitated his shoulder. Before long he was grunting in annoyance. Eventually he gave up and tossen the blankets away from him, leaving his bed in a complete mess. He used the bathroom, yet still he felt restless. He went through his cupboards, looking for anything that might help him and in the end the only thing he could land on was that bottle of whiskey. He sighed heavily to himself, but he needed something to get him to sleep if he wanted that wound to heal properly. So he popped the top off, got some ice in his glass and poured the whiskey on top. All the actions louder then he should have probably made them, but he was frustrated, in more then one way. He walked back to the windows. It was about two am by then and the city below was bursting with people. Alive with the nightlife that he usually participated in. The place where he could go to forget for a moment about everything. To let his mind rest from everything that plagues it the entire time. Yet laying on her lap before, those fingers massaging the strands of his hair.. it had given him the same peace that he now so desired. Even now the need in his body to go to her was slowly driving him insane. He downed the whole glass in one go, hoping to drown it out. @👄NeMari👄

Why....why are you doing this to me? she grumbled in her mind she felt frustrated now something she certainly wasn't used to, staying here was probably not the best idea, she couldnt understand what was wrong with her, she had never...never felt this way for someone before, never had this aching desire deep inside her, never wanted to be with beside someone, to touch and hold...and none of this made sense as it was with the one guy who she knew she should definitely NOT be feeling this way for. Suddenly she heard a clatter from the other room, it made her jump in the bed, her eyes shooting to the doorframe , it was quiet then she couldn't hear anything what if he had hurt himself? She pushed her feelings away shoving the covers of her she quickly headed for the door pulling it open she made her way out of the bedroom.and hurried towards the living area. " Typhon?...a..." she stopped quickly to see him standing back by the window with the drink in his hand, but that wasn't all she saw his now naked frame was basked in the moonlight she could see every curve of him silhouetted in the moonlight, her body hearing up once again almost instantly, she didn't mean to stare but for a moment she couldn't keep her eyes of him before she suddenly realised what she was doing, pulling her gaze away she tried to advert her gaze away from him . " I..ah...sorry I...thought you...I heard a bang...I um...I'll go back to bed..." she said twisting her body away from him . @Naka in Wonderland

He had been so lost in thought that he had not even heard her come into the living room. Had not noticed the pitter patter of her feet against the floor. He was turned towards the window and that was perhaps the only thing that had saved her from seeing absolutely all of him. It was only when she called out his name that he looked up towards her. At first it did not fully register, his mind still to pre-occupied with his thought. It was only when the stuttering began again that he realized that he had simply stepped out of his bed to grab that drink. He quickly reached for the blanket that hung over the edge of the couch and dragged it in front of him. A normal person would have been embarassed perhaps, but Ty wasn’t like that. If anything he was covering up for her. Yet even with all of that he could no longer bear to see her disappear into that room. The whiskey he had just sent down hit throat already making him feel selfish. He wrapped that blanket around his lower half before he quickly stepped forward to grab a hold of her wrist and pull her back against him. She was so warm.. and as his good arm wrapped around her he could feel her heart beating inside her chest. He pressed his cheek against her, the scent of his own body wash smelling so much more wonderful on her then it ever would on himself. “No..” he muttered against her as she has said she would go back to bed. He didn’t know what he was doing. Why he had decided to hold her hostage against him. He didn’t even know what his next step would be, but he didn’t want to let her go. “Why aren’t you asleep?” He asked, almost as if he was blaming her for being there with him. @👄NeMari👄

She was about to go, about to go back to her bedroom already feeling her cheeks flushing with embarrasement, that and her dream was plaguing her mind, and seeing him standing their like that was certainly not helping matters. Suddenly she felt the warmth of his hand grasping at her wrist it surprised her and took her breath away to feel his fingers not harsh but there against his wrist, before suddenly he was pulling her back, she fell against his frame, his own warmth pulling around her, and somehow she found it so comforting and she didn't know why. She sighed and for a moment she simply closed her eyes, she hadn't returned the embrace but she hadn't pulled away neither if anything she stepped in a little closer. His question hit her ears but she remained silent for a moment unsure how she should answer. " I just couldn't sleep..." she whispered against his chest the heat of him already making her feel sleepy . @Naka in Wonderland

He had not failed to notice that she had not stepped away from him. Even now, as he was keeping her trapped, she didn't even try to break the contact between them. He tried to look down at her. Were her eyes closed? It was hard to tell in the darkness of the room. Yet she was so inviting.. her smell, her warmth. The whiskey was quickly filtering into his blood and the sleepless night he had so far was not making his tolerance for it any better. He became a slave to his emotions anytime he drank and this time was no different.. and his emotions were focused on her. He was so much taller then her that he ended up almost bending over her to keep her against him properly. His nose brushing against her cheek and to her ear. "Why?" @👄NeMari👄

Her eyes were closed, and remained closed as she stayed against him, his skin felt so soft and inviting, she moved a hand then so lost in her thoughts in this moment she almost didn't realise she was doing it, but her hand came up to move along his chest, the urge to feel those muscles beneath her fingers to strong to ignore anymore feeling his skin there sent a strange feeling through her . She suddenly felt the warmth of his breath against her neck as his nose nuzzled against her cheek and ear the sensation causing her to shiver just a little, able to smell the scent of his shower gel stronger now then he was bent down against her. His words hit her ears and she swallowed how could she possibly answer him? She couldnt tell him, she opened her mouth but nothing came out, instead she didn't say anything and simply shrugged in his arms, her head involunterally nuzzling more against his chest just soaking in the feel of him incase he moved away from her again. @Naka in Wonderland

Had he not been that tired, had he not downed that glass.. he would have pulled himself away and told her to go back to bed. He would have protected that innocence that she seemed to value in herself as she had spend her life being told she needed to be pure and good. But he was raw and selfish. Lost in the feeling of her. Lost in that need for the calm that she had brought him before. He needed his mind tamed, for all the thoughts of self hatred to leave him. Suddenly he would close his good arm around her waist and lift her feet from the ground. He walked her over to his bed and scooted up on it to lay her down. The blanket was hanging on to his hips, but only barely. "Then sleep here." He muttered against her as he got into the bed next to her and laid himself down on his good side before pulling her flush against him once more if she had not struggled yet. @👄NeMari👄

He hadn't said anything and she didn't know if that was a good thing or not, she knew this was wrong, knew she shouldn't be doing this she should pull her self away and go to bed...he was not who she should be getting close to, yet she didn't have the power to do it, she was powerless it seemed around him the strong urge to remain where she was over took any other negative thoughts. Suddenly his arm was pulled around her tight and she was lifted from the ground, she gave a small yelp unable to stop her self at suddenly finding her self being carried by him, her eyes then focused on his bedroom and she felt nerves rush through her then to know she was in his bed, her heart hammering almost instantly in her chest before he laid her down. Watching him climb in beside her, she felt his arm come and pull her towards him, for a moment she was stiff, she had never slept next to a man before, and to be here with him like this after everything she had thought about earlier made this even more difficult, but once she smelt his scent, felt his arm around her she settled down, shifting a little to get her self more comfortable she allowed her head to rest against his chest, one hand coming to settle back down against his torso, she sighed then suddenly feeling more relaxed then she had all night. It was weird...she felt so safe like this, she had never really thought she had felt unsafe before until now. Laying here she felt more relaxed then she had in a long time, and with the events of earlier she didn't realise how much it had worride her. Her body relaxed completely then her leg brushing against his own nuzzling into his neck just a little. " Thank you..." she breathed out across his chest the tiredness finally catching up on as she drifted of to sleep beside him. @Naka in Wonderland

The fact that she still didn't struggle against him was curious. He would probably have given it more thought had he not been in the mood that he had found himself in. Instead he just took it and rolled with it. He would only pull her closer against him. Her chest flush against his and his hand in the small of her back. Her face landed on top of her head and he took in her smell. Slowly his body reacted to her once more, his erection growing at his hips. But this time it didn't bother him as much. He just wanted her near him.. and that was where she was now. This was all he needed. Just like her he soon drifted of to sleep, a mere blanket being the only thing that protected the innocent Angel against his naked form. And as they shifted more during the night even that blanket slowly left them. Yet even in his sleep he never let go of her. The events of the day had left him exhausted and he needed the rest to heal himself. Yet over the course of that night there was more that his body recovered from. The holy water that had been absorbed into his system was starting to dissolve and as morning came his vulnerability again her light faded. As the sun came up and bathed the both of them in it's light he was woken not by that, but by the sudden feeling of pain soaring through his arms and chest. He was burning from her touches. "Ouw! Fuck!" He said as he recoiled, which in return aggravated his shoulder which only made him yell out again. It took him a good moment to understand what was going on. She was in his bed, in his shirt, in his arms.. burning him.. and he was naked. He quickly reached for the blanket and pulled it over his hips where his morning wood was standing at attention. @👄NeMari👄

She didn't wake not once during the night, her body was so content against his that it never woke her, if anything through the night she simply pulled her self closer, her leg had hooked over his the shirt she was wearing had travelled up exposing her thighs and hip more, her panties underneath exposed just a little bit. She didn't even know the sun was up bathing them in the gentle light, but his shout did, she heard his cry and instantly woke up jolting in his arms . " Wh..what " she was still sleepy but she could see the pain across his face and realised then that her contact was doing this against him. " Oh gosh..I'm sorry.im so sorry ." she quickly muttered scurrying back she didn't realise how close she was to the edge of the bed, her body started to fall backwards in a attempt to stop herself she reached out to grab something but only landed on a pillow , unable to prevent it she fell to the floor, her body hitting the floor with a hard thud and and a groan from her before the pillow followed smacking her against the face causing yet another groan to leave her lips. @Naka in Wonderland

He was so occupied with his own pain at first that it took him a moment to notice that she was falling backwards in her own recoil from him. The moment he saw he tried to lurge forward and prevent her from falling, but he came up just short. So as she fall off the side of the bed with the pillow he landed hard into the matrass with his body. He groaned loudly. Yet his shoulder felt much better then the night before, but it was by no means healed and that was now the second time in that last minute he had jerked it in a bad way. "Perfect.." he grumbled to himself. What a situation.. he tried to scramble in his brain to find how she had ended up in his bed. But for the life of him he could not remember that last interaction with her. Ooh god.. he didn't.. right? He quickly brushed it from his mind. "You alright?" @👄NeMari👄

Gabrielle lay on the floor for a moment, she felt her head thudding just a little bit from the contact, that and her back and rear felt a little sore, but above all else she was embarrassed, embarrassed that she had fallen to the floor in such a way and infront of him to. The action had caused the t-shirt she was wearing to bunch up at her waist her panties exposed and for a moment she didn't even realise far to focused on the light thumping in her head. " I'm fine..." she muttered out, finally pulling herself to a sitting position she noticed the positioning of his shirt quickly grabbing the pillow she shoved it on top of her legs to conceal her self, her hand coming up to her head to delicately trace her head where it was sore, she couldnt feel a lump which was reassuring but it was still tender, her fingers brushing against it caused her to flinch just a bit. @Naka in Wonderland

He would move forward to the bed, making his way to the edge so see if she needed help as he asked if she was alright. As he did he was met with that view of his shirt bunched up and her underwear showing underneath. He couldn’t help the grin on his face, not able to pull her eyes away with how he had just woke up. His hand pressed that blanket against him further as he felt that morning wood twitch against him. Goddamnit.. he said to himself, yet he couldn’t keep that grin off. Of course the moment she noticed she quickly pulled a pillow into her lap to cover herself up. What she didn’t realize though was that it only made it worse.. seeing her sitting there, the blush against her face. The pillow pressed against her body. The tops of her breasts still pressing against that shirt, teasing him with the knowledge that she was naked underneath that. He would reach forward and grab her wrist against, giving it a strong enough tug to pull her back on top of the bed. He pulled her against his lap, doing it in such a way that the pillow now not only covered up her crotch, but hid his erection away as well. “Let me see.” He said then as he started to move her hair aside where she had seemed to have hid it. Their faces pretty close at that point. His naked chest close to her as well. “It looks alright.” @👄NeMari👄

Seeing the grin on his face only made things worse, the blush on her face increasing pushing the pillow a little bit closer to her, her eyes trying to avert his gaze not wanting to look at him in fear that she would become even mrow flustered if she did. Suddenly his hand was on her wrist and before she could even do anything he pulled her back of that floor and onto the bed infront of him, his strength had surprised her, he was so strong alot stronger then her anyway, she found her self snug against his lap the pillow the only savour from being flush against his naked frame once again. let me see she found her self holding her breath as his fingers found their way to her hair, her eye lids fluttered a little to feel his fingers going through her hair and feeling her head, his response had her sighing. " I told you I was..." she whispered her eyes finally coming to meet his and capturing his gaze, she found her self staring at him then looking at his handsome features her eyes drifting down his face briefly to meet his lips before back to his gaze, she swallowed hard her hand itching to come up and stroke along his cheek, to push her hand through his hair once again, but she didn't...instead her hand clutched the pillow infront of her to stop her from doing it. " How's....How's your shoulder?..." she asked carefully diverting her eyes finally from his to the Bandage still secure on his arm. @Naka in Wonderland

“Better.” He said as he was just observing her behavior for a moment. The blush against her cheeks was bright red at that point. That pillow pressed so tightly between her legs that it seemed to be having a different purpose then just hiding her underwear from his eyes. Her eyes moving to look at his lips, her hand flexing softly before grabbing back into that pillow. He couldn’t help the grin that was slowly growing against his face. Was she..? He tried to find his mind, tried to search for the memories of last night. It slowly came back to him. How she had been about to go back to her room and he had trapped her against him. How she had ended up in his bed against him and fall asleep there. So innocent.. so simple.. yet for her. “Gabrielle?” He said her name then in a curious way as he moved a hand to be underneath her chin and lift it up so she would look at him. “Was that the first time you slept beside a man?” He asked her, amusement dancing in his eyes. @👄NeMari👄

" I'm glad..." she whispered back, her hand stuffing into the pillow more, she didn't know where to look then she was far to afraid to look into his eyes because she didn't know how she might behave, the feelings that were growing inside of her was something she had never experienced before and she was having a hard time adjusting to it all, the way her body responded to him, his touch his voice.... Suddenly he spoke her name, just hearing her name roll of his tongue had her chest heave, her mouth felt like it was parched she licked her lips absentmindedly before his hand came beneath her chin and lifted her to meet his gaze. She heard his question and could see the amusement dancing their behind his gaze and it caused her to feel even more embarrassed, she sighed deeply her fingers fidgeting with each other before she nodded. " Y..yes..." she simply responded not knowing what else to her, her emotions playing havoc on her in that moment. @Naka in Wonderland

Why did that make him feel.. pride? To know that she was the first men to ever sleep beside her, to claim that first of her.. it made him want to claim so many more firsts. His eyes would dip down to her lips before back up. That whole time not letting go of her chin and forcing her to keep her face towards him even if she could avert her eyes. He would eventually let go of it as she had answered him, the amusement still dancing on his eyes before he leaned forward and brought his mouth close to her ear. “Did you enjoy it?” He asked her then in a hushed whisper, his body still responding to her and glad for that pillow to be in between there are that blanket surely would no longer conceal what was going on underneath. If she had been anyone else.. she wouldn’t be sitting like that anymore. @👄NeMari👄

His fingers still grasped her chin keeping her head firmly where it was her gaze how ever could not look at him directly, she felt far to bashful for that, her body was betraying her right now, there was to much going on inside her, stuff she couldn't even explain and didn't even know how to begin to, trouble was everywhere her eyes went she was sourounded by him, his bare chest, his bare arms his legs..everywhere she looked he was there. She felt his warm breath go against her eat then unable to stop the small shudder that come with it as his breath travelled from her ear and down her neck, when his words hit her she felt her self sharply inhale a breath she bit down on her lip then she wanted to say something but her mouth betrayed her at the moment. Finally her gaze came up to meet his, she could see a array of things behind his eyes, she swallowed once again releasing the breath she seemed to be holding. " Yes...." she finally managed to whisper out her cheeks still red from embarrasement her eyes still remaining on his . @Naka in Wonderland

Her answer brought it’s own type of heat into his body. He balled his fist, his self control starting to slip away from him as she admitted to enjoying spending the night cuddled up against him with that deep blush written all over her face and her breath hardly coming out in more then a whisper. How was he supposed to just pull back from her? To just let her get up, figure out he was healed enough to take care of himself and get out of that apartment. Even just those green eyes staring at him in full innocence as she was trying to figure her own feelings out were making the lump inside his throat bigger. He suddenly grabbed a hold of her waist and pulled her underneath him. Before she could even truly react she was laying underneath him, that pillow the only barrier between their crotches, putting pressure against the both of them as he put himself over her. This new view did not help, she looked even more innocent with her golden hair spread out around her and her red cheeks such a start contrast against the white of the sheets that she lay on. Yet he could not pull himself back. He bend forward and brought his lips to her neck, not quite kissing her but letting it trace against her skin. “You believe that I bring out the worst in people.” He whispered against her. “That I pull out their most wicket side, that I make them give in to their darkest desires..” he would continue as his lips brushed up further on her neck to the base of her ear. “Tell me to stop and I will get off you right now. You can get dressed and leave my place. I no longer need your help..” he said to her, giving her the ultimatum. “But if you stay…” he paused. “I can’t promise you leave here without sin.” He wasn’t even talking about intercourse perse. But even just kissing her seemed like a sin against her. The pure angel who was suppose to stay that way for the Father.. @👄NeMari👄

One moment she was sat there her heart thundering so hard In her chest it could of hurt, her throat feeling so dry she felt she could drink a fountain worth of water and it still wouldn't quench the thirst she had right then , the next moment she was flush against his bed, her eyes widening at the sudden change in position, his body was now flush against her own, the pillow still there stopping him from being that close, the warmth of him engulfed her then causing her body to heat all on its own... She felt him shift, the warmth of his breath back against her neck, her eyes fluttered closed her hands moving then to trace the length of his arms, her mind was clouded by so many emotions she barely heard his words, but she did...wicked side....darkest desires....she pulled in a sharp breath, was that what was happening? Was his influence his being his nature bringing out this part of her?...she wasn't sure she had never been in this position but she knew how she felt....she wanted him to feel her, her body desires to know his touch on her and she couldn't explain why... him of all people. If you stay I can't promise you won't leave here without sin... she sucked in a deep breath then, she could feel the same thing she felt last night developing between her legs once more, thankful then for the pillow.

00:21

(C)

00:25

Her body was a mess then, her hands wanted to touch him pull him closer feel the weight of him against her, every inch of her body was crying out to have this man touch her the way she thought he could, her eyes were closed the pounding of her heart defening in her ears, she should not be feeling this way about him....he was the enemy , she had been told of what people like him did yet here she was on his bare barely clothed with him against her, a fear ran through her then...this wasn't her, she never behaved like this, and despite her bodies growing desire to want him the fear that came with wanting Him over ruled her other emotions in this moment.. " I want to go...." she found her self whispering out, even if the words were not convincing at all, even her hands betrayed her one still moving up his arm to his shoulder her fingers gracing the flesh of him as if wanting to at least know how his body felt, she could feel her self growing emotional then...perhaps for the position...or maybe because the one men she had ever felt she could do anything like this with was the one man she shouldn't. " We...we should not do this..." she whispered her voice sounding so twisted with confusion and emotions...she wanted him, but she knew she shouldn't. @Naka in Wonderland

Her choice was correct, it was what she should have done. It was what would safe her.. safe her from him. Yet the pang in his chest because of it was adament. He pulled away from her, hovering over her just a second, his eyes shielded by his messy hair hanging down. He stayed there for just a second before he climbed away from her. “Then leave.” He said through gritted teeth, sounding more frustrated then he meant to. As he got off the bed, the blanket rolled away from him and he would turn away from her to grab his bathrobe and quickly cover himself back up again. Without another word he walked to his bathroom and locked the door behind him. He turned on the water, letting it run, but he never got under it. Instead he stayed at that door, his hand on that lock as he listened for the sound of her on the other side. For the sound of her leaving out the door.. of the sound of her walking out. Of all the woman he had ushered out of his apartment when they had not wanted to leave.. she had been the one to break that cycle. The irony.. @👄NeMari👄

Then leave the way his words sounded , sounded frustrated she sucked in a breath again her eyes following him as he pulled that robe against himself and vanished into the bathroom the door closing and locking swiftly behind him. She felt all manner of emotions rush through her then, she felt tears in her eyes as she bit on her lip, he was upset with her....why? Because she denied him? Was that what this was about? Was that what he wanted all along? She sucked in a deep breath those tears prickling her eyes as she chambered of his bed and hurriedly made her way out. She could feel her body tingling with the emotions she felt and she didn't know why she felt this way, maybe it was because she had allowed her self to get sucked in by him only for her to say no and him act like that...she had been warned about how one could feel around them and yet she hadn't listened and now look....she was made to feel like this. She pulled on her clothes hurriedly her t-shirt still damp bur it didn't matter, she needed to leave, her hand quickly swiped a tear away feeling like fear. It would seem in one night he had brought out many emotions In her... Heading to the elevator she turned round she didn't know why maybe to see him again, as stupid as it might of been but she didn't. She pressed the button the door instantly opening as she hurried inside pressing the button the doors closed behind her, and she finally allowed the emotions she had been holding in to bubble over hugging her self as the tears fell freely. @Naka in Wonderland

He concentrated on the sounds of her leaving. He could hear her footsteps moving around hurriedly before finally he heard the ping of that elevator and the sound of it leaving. He waited for another minute before he just shouted out and punched hard against his bathroom door. Enough to punch a hole through it. “Fuck!” He said. Yet this was how it had to be. She was gone and she needed to stay that way. He didn’t know what was happening to them, but it had to stop. He could not be the one to take her innocence, to take her light. He knew what had happened to him and like hell he was going to make the same happen to her. Whatever these past three days had been, it ended here. He finally gathered himself up and turned off the shower without getting in it. He found his phone and quickly opened one of the contacts. His eyes were sharp and dangerous, full of frustration that had to get out somehow. My apartment now. You know what to wear. @👄NeMari👄

The way home felt like a blur, she was emotional and she could barely control her self as she drove, her hand coming to swipe away more of her tears as she drove...she didn't know what had happened between them neither, the tension they had the way they were with one another alarmed her, she had never had that with someone before....never and she didn't know what she was meant to do about it, even now she felt a strong tug...and desire to go back to him but she knew she couldn't...she couldn't do this with him *especially him... She eventually made it back to her place, heading in she started pulling her clothes of, she needed a shower she could still smell him and it wasn't helping her feelings, tossing the clothes in the wash basket she made her way into the bathroom switching the shower on ensuring it was hot before she stepped in, she allowed her head to hang under the shower visions of him coming to her mind again, how he felt when she laid beside him, his warm embrace...his breath against her neck. She shuddered then, grabbing the shower gel she started to wash more vigorously then she did before, she needed to get his scent of her...she needed to get him of her mind..she needed to forget him, but somehow she didn't think that would be possible.. @Naka in Wonderland

Three hours later he had just send the woman home who had answered his text. His back were filled eith scratches from her nails, a few bite marks along his arms.. but that was nothing compared to what she had looked like at the end of it. The frustration from having the Angel walked out had put him in a bad mood and he was dangerous when he was. Of course the woman had given her consent... he had done nothing to her that she had not loved a second of and that was exactly the reason why he kept her around. Now he cleaned and stuffed all the tools that he had used on her back in a closet and closed the lock that always hung from it and russled up the number on it so it could only br accessed by him. He finally took her shower and for just a small bit he could feel like himself again, the person he was before the Angel had walked into his life. Before she had found him. "This has to stop." He said to himself. This was not his world, not anymore. He had nothing to do with Gabrielle or his heavenly Father. He owed neither of them anything. He needed to get back on track, do his own thing. To be the monster that Gabrielle made him out to be. The rest of the day he would spend out doing just that. Wreacking havoc, causing fights, causing hardship. Everytime her energy drew close he would go the other way leaving her to find the ravage that he left behind for her. Whatever she might think of him now.. he needed her to see him as a monster once more.

02:59

@👄NeMari👄

She had managed to at least to compose her self somewhat after a few hours of being at home , being away from his scent away from the way he made her feel when she was around him, she knew in her heart it was the right thing to do, to of left him earlier...and yet she couldn't keep the nagging feeling away that she shouldn't of done it. How ever her mind was she needed a distraction and that's why she left, back out into the world to deliver her kindness, to try and help people that's what she was here to do after all. But what she found waiting for her was not what she was hoping to find....she could sense him occasionally but it was clear to her that he was vanishing before she got close, but what she found after he had gone had broken her a bit....people hurt..destruction in places she knew he had been. She wondered then if he was acting out more because of her...he didn't behave like this before, then again...what if he did? What if the way he had acted with her was simply a ploy a ploy to get her to do what he wanted this morning? She sucked in a deep breath wondering if that was Indeed his intentions...his words from earlier played in her mind...I can't promise you won't leave without sin and then how he acted afterwards... She quickly shook her head, she felt her own frustrations then, frustrations at herself for dropping her guard with someone like him (c)

03:17

Seeing what had happened to people she come across knowing it was him who had done it , his energy there was enough to show her that much...it was getting late now the sun dipping in the sky the clouds forming above her perhaps rain was coming but she couldn't go home yet, not when there was so many in need because of him. Pulling up at another spot, another spot she had felt him before she climbed out of her car, peering to the small street where she saw a few people huddled against the ground, she wasn't sure if they were hurt but she stepped forward anyway, leaning down to where they were she could instantly see the Markings against one of the males face as she frowned...another one. " Sir?....are you hurt?..." she asked her kind gentle voice radiating out, the men on the floor turned to look at her, his eyes glancing over her frame just a little he nudged his friend who then peered up to both of them looking to the woman with clear interest, but yet..Gabrielle being who she was did not see perhaps any suttle hints that they perhaps were not looking at her in the way she thought they were. " Are we hurt?.." one of the men responded looking to his companion. " Maybe...are you going to help us?.." he asked Gabrielle smiled nodding lightly. " Of course, let me go and get some things...I'll sort you out..." she said softly before she picked her self back up and made her way back to the car, not noticing the two men had now moved from the floor standing together and muttering, there eyes glancing to her clear intentions in their gaze as they both moved together towards her. @Naka in Wonderland

The whole day had been absolute chaos and yet nothing seemed to be able to keep that deep frustration inside him satisfied. He would walk from place to place with his hands in his pockets till he found some people to wreack havoc with. He made their deepest fears come through, would speak to their insecurities and bring out the most agressive feeling in some who had bottled up plenty of it. It was already getting late when he once again felt her close.. she had been following him this whole time and the entire time he had stayed ahead of her. It was actually the first time during that day that he paused to let her catch up. Or at least to feel that energy for the smallest bit of time. He closed his eyes and almost basked in it, promising himself he would keep moving in just a minute. Until he heard her scream... @👄NeMari👄

Gabrielle was rummaging in her car trying to gather up bits she might need , when she came back out she saw the men just behind her making her jump. " Oh..you made me jump...' she said offering them a smile, so naive she was she had no idea what was going to happen to her. " Sorry lass we didn't mean to..." one of them responded she could smell the alcohol on his breath then but still it didn't stop her. " Oh it's okay, come...let's get these bits sorted.." stepped back down to the quiet alley they were in she dropped some stuff down wanting to get it ready and that's when it happened, suddenly one of the men had grabbed her waist dragging her back against him she felt his breath the stench of him coil around her. " We don't need those...we've thought of something better.. " he whispered his voice seemingly dark then which caused her blood to run cold.

03:33

" Wh...what are you doing?...let me go...its okay...I can help just let me go..." she tried to keep her voice calm tried to keep the trembling from them at the situation she was in. " I dont want to let you go..." he whispered the other man coming forward then to look at her, her eyes widened then her heart hammering in her chest to see the way he was looking at her. " Please please just let go..." she cried out then, her fear over taking her before suddenly the man's hand come up and struck her causing a scream to leave her mouth pain rushed through her, she could taste something in her mouth then but she wasn't sure what, the male holding her kept her firmly with his arm his other hand coming up to cover her mouth to stop her from screaming. " I suggest you behave or your get worse then that..." the male infront of her threatened, pulling a knife he showed it to her, she groaned beneath the man's hand trying to move but she couldn't. The male used his knife to cut the material on her top right open revealing her body to him, he grinned at the sight his hand coming forward then to grasp her breath so roughly she cried against the other man's hand, pain shot through her that she never felt before. " Were going to have some fun with you...and your going to like it..." he snarled to her the male behind chuckling then. " Both of us that is..." he whispered to her before suddenly she found her self being dragged back so it was deeper in the ally, her feet dragging on the floor, his arm so tight around her waist it hurt...a tear slipping free from her eyes then, knowing what they were going to do...and there was nothing she could do to stop it. @Naka in Wonderland

His eyes went wide and his heart skipped a bit at her scream. He was frozen for a second as he tried to listen if he would hear it again, but nothing else came. Yet that had been her.. there was no mistaken it. Instantly he dropped what he was doing and started to make his way towards where he felt her. Her energy soon became hectic and chaotic. It was still her but something was happening to her. He tried to run as quick as he could to try and catch up. Pushing his body to the absolute limit. By the time he ran into that alley he couldn't believe the scene he saw before him. One was behind her, holding her arms out of the way as well as cover her mouth in a way that didn't even leave her much space to breath. The other treathening her with a knife as he had already exposed her upper body and pulled her jeans down, his own pants already hanging at his ankles. The burst of intense anger inside of him blinded him. His eyes flashed a deep amber, his pupils mere slits in the darkness. The kind man that Gabrielle might have experienced before was not there. "Oooh.. you made a mistake." He hissed at them and before they could even respond to him he had grabbes the one with the knife by his skull and smashed his against the wall hard enough for his jaw to break against the brick. "Are you having fun? Playing with an innocent girl who can't even defend herself?" He hissed. No answer came, just painful grunts and terrified sobs. "ANSWER ME!" He shouted at him. "I.. i am sorry! We were just having fun! We were.." Ty interupted the guy. "There is a special little place in hell for the likes of you. The blinding pain you are feeling right now is nothing compared to it.. want me to send you there? I will happily do the job for you." @👄NeMari👄

She was feeling light headed, her breath was trying to come out hard but she couldn't pull it back in, his hand on her mouth was so tight it was almost suffocating her, she whimpered in the palm of his hand when she suddenly felt her jeans being yanked down, the one holding her moved his hands just enough so he could take hold of her breast again, his fingers holding it so hard it caused her to whimper moan, especially when his mouth came down to her neck his teeth instantly finding the flesh and biting into it, she tried to scream again but nothing happened the hand on her mouth preventing it from doing anything. Suddenly she felt him, his energy, but it felt so much darker then before, her eyes flicked over the man's shoulder who was infront of her to see Typhon standing their, she could see and sense the rage that was inside of him then . Suddenly he was coming forward grabbing the man who was stood infront of her and shoving him into the wall she heard the snap of something watched the blood coming from his mouth as her eyes widened to watch the display, she was scared...so scared more scared then she had ever expiernced in her life. The man behind her suddenly released her but not before pushing her, with her jeans down she couldnt stop her self the force throwing her onto the floor, she outstretched her hands to stop her self the impact so hard it knocked the wind out of her, sure she heard a crack herself as she fell her hands scrapping against the concentrate as well as her cheek, she cried out again the pain she felt then unlike anything other, she tried to huddle her self tried to compose her dignity but she could barely move, pain radiated through her chest and hands causing her to cry out again her arm coming to pull around her self in a attempt to stop the pain. @Naka in Wonderland

He was so focused on the man before him, the one how had been so cruel to her that he did not notice what was happening behind him first. He kept pushing the guys face into the wall, digging his nails into his skin, making him scream out in pain more then he had made her do a second ago. It was only when he heard her cry again behind him that he snapped out of it. He growled under his breath before he turned back to the guy one last time. "Tell Asmodeus I said hi." He told the guy before he snapped his neck and let him sink towards the floor. The other had already gotten awat, but he promised himself he would find him later. The silence in that allyway returned and he took three steady breaths to just attempt to cool himself before he turned to her. He instantly took off his own jacket and placed it over her, given her the cover he was sure she desperately longed for. He was careful in picking her up, trying to be as gentle as he could manage and started to walk her back to out of that ally. "Lets get out of here." But just as he said that he could hear sirens in the distance and they were getting close fast. He looked at the body behind him and tskt. Someone must have heard them.. "Close your eyes." He ordered Gabrielle and would wait until she did so. He took a deep breath and a pair of wings would sprout from his back. If Gabrielle were to peek at any point she would see the thing she would least expect. Instead of the demonic wings that resembled that of bats, his were just like hers. The color was different. His a dark ash grey, but there was no mistaken that they were angel wings. He would fly them up in the air with poeerful strokes till he found a rooftop and placed her down gently. He retracted his wings again as it was to dangerous to keep them out before he concentrated on her again. "Are you hurt? Talk to me Gabe." @👄NeMari👄

She laid amongst the floor feeling her ribs burning with each breath, her hand moved to her side and she winced sure she had probably broken something, the same hand moved to her face feeling the warm substance against it she brought it away to look at it instantly seeing blood their, she was bleeding...so that's what that taste was. Suddenly she felt something heavy go against her skin, her eyes opened perhaps fear in them before she saw it was Typhon, and they relaxed a bit, feeling him gather her up she winced sucking in as a reaction which only made it hurt more, her body falling against his, her hands moved then to grab the shirt he was wearing to help try and ease some of the pain in her ribs. She then heard the sirens, her head was pounding the sound of them hurting it more before he told her to close her eyes, she hesitated but did as he asked closing them as her head rested against his chest, suddenly she felt a breeze strong against her and then she did indeed open her eyes, what she saw before her caused confusion to roll through her mind...they were wings...like hers but different why did he have them? Soon enough they had landed feeling him place her down she winced again, her eyes moving to gaze at him, they were heavy and if she was honest she was struggling to keep them open, the pain and the headache she had making it difficult. Are you hurt? his words rang out she took a moment parting her mouth to speak. " My...ribs hurt...my hands...my face.." she whispered, she could feel emotions coming through her again then, tears stung at her eyes. " Why....why did they do it..I...I just.. " she whimpered then a tear slipping free as she went to cry but the pain in her ribs stopped her short as she winced again her hand clutching at her side. @Naka in Wonderland

He quickly kneeled down by her. “Hey hey, don’t cry.” He quickly said as he tried to shush her. “It will only make it hurt more.” It was not a lie. If she had indeed broken or bruised her ribs then the act of crying would merely be a very painful experience for her. He started to take off his shirt and slowly dabbed it against the side of her face, trying to find the source of that wound. Was she any other being he could have just taken her to the hospital, but with how their bodies worked that would not help her at all. Unless she actively needed blood, or her heart stopped, it was best to stay away. He finally found the source of that wound and would press the shirt against it gentle. “Stay awake for me Gabrielle.” He said to her. He might not be the most gentle to her right now, but he was trying to figure out what to do next. Her car was now in a scene covered with police and if she had a concussion, moving her a lot was not the best course. And even though it was dark, he could not take the risk of just flying her around. “Which place is closer? Yours or mine?” @👄NeMari👄

She whimpered there on the floor trying her best to stop the tears that were threatening to fall , it was right the pain of her crying was more painful then the wound its self, she tried desperately to calm her self down , her emotional were uncontrollable in that moment, fear...sadness...pain...and anger...anger that someone she was trying to help would do this to her. The pounding in her head was getting worse, her face hit everything hurt and if was making her drowsy, her eyes were struggling to stay awake, when his hand found the spot that she had damaged she winced sucking in which caused another strong pain to rush through her. Her mind was a haze, she couldnt focus on anything then, she heard him talk but she couldn't find the words to respond to him, her eyes were struggling to stay open, before she lost the fight of conciseness and slumped against the floor. @Naka in Wonderland

“Hey, hey. Stay with me, Gabe? Hey!” He tried, giving the smallest of taps against the side of her cheek but she slid away anyway. “Fuck..” he said out and kicked a bucket away that had been on that roof. He would find that bastard that got away.. he would do terrible things to him.. He quickly brushed it away, his anger was not going to help him right now.. he needed to find a way to help her. As he bend back down beside her he would pull his jacket off her. As he revealed her body he tried his hardest to be respectful of her. He quickly bend forward to check if her heart was still beating and if she was still breathing and at least that was the case. He instead wrapped it around her, helped her arms into the sleeves and then zipped it up so it was more secure around her. It was made of leather and would be sure to keep her warm. He also pulled her jeans back up as far as he could manage without seeing to just grasp at her. “Gabrielle? Gabe?” He tried again, seeing if she would wake up but she didn’t. So he picked her up in a gentle manner again and looked around him. They had no car, walking at this hour with her in his arms unconcious was no option either. Flying was the only way.. he just had to hope that modern day camera’s wouldn’t catch them.. He stretched out his wings once more and then wrapped his t-shirt around her head gently so her golden hair wouldn’t stand out against the evening air. With a few powerful strokes he lifted them of the ground and tried to stay out of the lights as much as he could as he made his way to the balcony and landed there. He quickly unlocked the door with the keys and went inside as he restracted his wings again. “God.. they are stiff..” he complained, not having flown for months. He went towards the bed and placed her down as gentle as he could managed as he pulled his phone and dialed a number. “Hey. It’s Ty. I need a favor. Yeah right now. I have a girl I need you to look at. No.. it was not me this time.” He sighed

06:00

annoyed as he opened the fridge and started to look for ice. “Yeah, just come by, I will let you up.” And he hung up again. @👄NeMari👄

One moment Gabrielle remembered being on that roof, the next thing she was stiring and it wasn't on the hard floor, instead she was on something soft, her eyes wearily opened her vision blurry at first as she tried to blink through it, the stabbing pain in her side was still there pounding like her heart beat, she grimaced her hand coming down to touch the area not area of the large bruise that had already formed on that spot. Her vision finally came round and she realised she was in Typhons bed...once again, she looked around but she couldn't see him, she tried to shift her self to be more comfortable but the simple action caused her to wince more making her remain exactly where she was, she lifted her hands then to see the cuts amongst her palms, the grit inside them. She closed her eyes placing her hands back down against the bed, she could feel her emotions pushing back up inside her for what happened but she pushed them down, she didn't sob or cry her eyes were glittering how ever with unshed tears, she could hear him talking then her eyes moving to the door, not knowing who it was he was talking to. " T...Ty.." she tried to call for him but she couldn't her hand went back to her side the light headed returning as she tried to keep her self steady so she didn't pass out again. @Naka in Wonderland

He sat himself down on the couch as he waited for the reinforcements to arrive. His foot tapping against the floor. So many thought clouding his mind, most of them of self hatred for what had happened. She had only been after him because he had been going on his sissy rampage. She wouldn’t have been there if it wasn’t for her. She probably would blame him once she found herself awake again. The door bell rang not that much later and he went to let the person on the elevator. Once the door opened he greeted them. “Hey.” Ty said in a simple way, thought he was obviously nervous. “Hey.” The other guy said as he held up a bag that looked like an old school medicine bag. “I brought as much as I could.” He said. “Good.” Ty answered as he moved towards the bed. Only then did he notice that her eye were open and she had actually woken up, her eyes half wet with tears. “Hey, welcome back.” He said gently as he moved his hand over her forehead to reassure her. “Curious, she is not your type at all.” The other guy said in a joking tone, which instantly got him an angry look fro Ty. “Not funny David.” David threw up his hands in defense, keeping his mouth shut further. “She got taken by two bastards in an alleyway. They didn’t get to do what they wanted but she got a cut on the side of her head and her ribs might be bruised or broken.” He instructed him as David had started to take out his supplies. He looked her over. “Is she wearing anything under there?” He asked Ty, quickly catching on to what was going on. Ty shook his hands. “Alright..” David sighed. He then sat himself down on the edge of the bed a bit away from her. “Hey there.” He said. “My name is David. I am a doctor.” He introduced himself. “I am sorry what happened to you.” He offered her in a gentle voice. “You mind if we take a look at you?” He asked in the most gentle manner as he could. Ty on the other hand already getting nervous about it. “I am going to grab her a shirt..” he said, thinking he might hav

06:33

e one left that would actually fit her from one of the girls who had stayed before. @👄NeMari👄

06:33

She tried to shift again but she couldn't move, everytime she did her ribs hurt more, she clenched her teeth her hand going to her waist once more to hold it, she was sure something was broken it felt like it anyway, she couldnt even breath properly without it hurting so she knew it couldn't be good. Suddenly she heard voices, peering towards the door she could hear talking, it sounded like another man she felt fear rush through her then, there was another man here and it sent nerves rushing through her. She finally saw Typhon come in first feeling a little reassured that he was there his hand against her head had a comfort rush through her suddenly, she heard the man's voice her eyes finding him, he seemed to know Ty , they most of known one another... But then he was approaching the bed and Ty was gone, she felt them same nerves rush through her , her heart hammering in her chest despite how kind his tone was she simply didn't want him there. " No... " she said quickly her voice trembling with nerves. " Just...go...your not touching me..." she tried to be firm but her voice was so weak she couldn't, she tried to move away from him but she whimpered again her hand clutching at her side once more. " Please....please ..." she begged it was clear she was frightened then, frightened of the man who was there with her....her mind was clouded by the men from before the men who hurt her, and she couldn't help believe that maybe he would to... @Naka in Wonderland

“Alright alright, I am not touching you if you don’t want me to.” David said quickly as she seemed to try and push him away. Meanwhile he did take a look at her and assesed the situation from a distance. The hand clutching at her side for sure meant that something was going on there and it was either her ribs or something more important. The wound on her scalp suggested head trauma and with how sluggish she seemed to be he wouldn’t put a concussion from the table. “Hey Ty! Come back in here.” David would shout to the other room. Meanwhile Ty had finally found what he was looking for, a t-shirt that would actually sort of fit her. It had once belonged to someone else, but it was washed and it would do what it needed to do without being to tight. And with that he came back out of the room. David got up from the bed to meet him halfway. “She won’t let me near bro. You need to calm her down. Her injuries could be serious, I need to take a look.” David explained to him. Ty sighed and rubbed his forehead. “I will try..” He said. He would move closer to her again, David staying back a bit this time. “Hey, it’s me.” He said to her to try and not scare her. He reached out for her head again and would softly pet over the side of her face. He would keep the strokes light as her touch still would hurt him. “I know you are scared, but I got you love.” He said to her as he tried to calm her down. “We need to get you out of that jacket. I have a t-shirt for you instead.” He explained as he showed the blue shirt. “Can I help you?” @👄NeMari👄

She heard his words and relaxed a little bit against the bed, her eyes were closed now trying to steady her self from her movements, she heard him calling for Ty her eyes opening once again to look towards the door once more she could hear them talking but she couldn't hear what they were saying exactly she was so uncomfortable, everything ached and she couldn't seem to get her self in a position without it hurting where she was. Then she sensed him coming back, her demeanour changed then, she relaxed more tilting her head to see him better, her lids were hooded she was tired she just wanted to sleep, the headache still very much there, when his fingers came to stroke her face she leaned into the comforting strokes were nice, her eyes fluttering closed , his words made her swollow hard emotions still bubbling at the surface. " I know..." she whispered she wanted to say so much more but didn't, she didn't have the strength. At his next words she looked to the t-shirt in his hands, she knew she would be more comfortable in that , her shirt and the jacket was snug against her and maybe being in something lighter would help. " Please..." she managed to whisper out. @Naka in Wonderland

He nodded to her and then leaned in to that jacket. He knew there was nothing underneath there, the moment he zipped her open she would be exposed. He looked over his shoulder, making sure David was turned around and he was. You could say what you wanted about that jerk but he was a gentleman when it mattered. “I can’t not look as I help you, love. I promise I will do it as quick as I can.” He then said, trying to be gentle. He zipped down the jacket and would use a blanket to place over her chest in the mean time. The hefty bruise that was already at her side made another spike of anger course through him, but he took a deep breath and pushed it down. He took the jacket off her and tossed it to the side. He then rolled up the t-shirt so he could easily pull it over her head and would only remove the blanket once he was ready to pull it down her chest. He left her belly exposed so that David could look at it later. “There.. better.” He said to her. He would reach up to her face once more and then take a deep breath. “Can David please take a look at you?” He then asked her once she seemed a little bit calm. “He is a friend of mine, he won’t hurt you. And if he does I will kick his ass for you.” He said with a soft chuckle. “I will be right here.” @👄NeMari👄

She felt the bed shift and just that simple movement caused her body to ache, feeling him moving so he could remove that jacket, of course she felt a little unsure then, she felt so raw and exposed what had happened earlier made her feel so vulnerable... " It's okay..." she whispered knowing and trusting he would do as he said. She felt him unzip that jacket keeping her eyes closed feeling the air whip against her chest assisting him as much as she could to take the jacket of gritting her teeth a bit in the process to help, then her shirt came of, and thankfully without to much pain the new one was on and already she felt a bit better the shirt was bigger and had more room. " Thankyou..." She felt his hand come to her face her eyes seeing the worry behind his gaze, she flicked her eyes from him to the man he called David with his back turned in the door way before back to him, his little joke had a small smile come across her face before she sighed softly. " If your stay with me....then okay..." it was clear she was still anxious, but she knew she was hurt, and going to a hospital wasn't the best thing. " Just please stay.." she reinforced again not wanting to atleast be on her own with him @Naka in Wonderland

“I am not going anywhere.” She promised as he scooted up a small bit into that bed. He would very gently raise her front just a small bit so he could sit behind her and let her lay partly in his lap. “David.” He called out and the guy only turned then. As David came back to the bed he was still gentle with her. “Well hello again.” He said with a small smile at her. “Can we try again?” He asked her and if she nodded he would offer a smile. “I won’t do anything without telling you what I am doing. You are free to tell me no at any point and I will stop.” He assured her. “Now why don’t we start with giving you something for that pain?” He suggested having seen how every single movement had made her wince. He would reach into his bag and take out some supplies. He started taking the needle out of the sterile packaging and then drew some liquid from a vial. He took her upper arm gently in his arm. “Okay, small pinch.” He said. He would use his thumb to kind of shake the skin below where he pricked her to try and trick her body on concentrating on the wrong thing. He soon had the syringe emptied out and pulled back again, making Ty hold a small cotton pad against a small drop of blood that was left behind. “There.” He said. The drug should start to take it’s effect in a minute or two and he took that time to just get some more information. “Can you tell me where you are hurting? Anything beside your ribs and your head?” He asked her as he went into his bag and started to put a few other things out that he would need later. @👄NeMari👄

His words helped, they reassured her and she didn't feel so nervous anymore about him coming to look at her, she felt him move behind her feeling her head rise just enough so she could lay on his Lap, she watched as David came back in the same kind smile against his face, she nodded as he asked if they could try again, feeling the same nerves rattling through her but knowing Ty was behind her settled her greatly. She nodded as he explained what he was going to do, at the offer of pain meds she sighed nodding towards him. " Please..." she responded if anything she knew she needed that, the pain was almost unbearable now the burning in her ribs the worst, she watched him pull the needle out and tilted her head abit, she never did like needle, clenching her teeth at the thought of it, but soon it was done...and surprisingly she didn't even feel a thing. She tilted back to face him , gazing towards his face as he spoke. " My hands are a little sore..." bringing her hands forward she showed him, there was some grazing their a bit of grit around the marks. " I tried to stop myself...didn't do a very good job though..." she muttered, she could feel the drugs starting to work, the pain was started to lessen , all though it did make her feel just a bit woozy to. " And my face...my cheek is tender, he..." she paused not knowing if she should say it, she saw how angry Ty was and she didn't think this would help but he needed to know " A guy struck me...round the face, my mouth was bleeding and it feels a bit tender now but...its not that bad..." she whispered her eyes becoming a little heavy again moving her head to atleast try and stay away whilst he was working on her. @Naka in Wonderland

“Alright. I am going to acces the issues in the order of importance. With that said I would like to take a look at your head first.” He explained to her as he took out a small light and brought it towards her. “Just look in the light for me.” David told her and he would pull back her eyelid a bit before shining the light into it accesing the reflex of her pupils. “They are a bit sluggish, but not very worrisome. You do have a concussion though.” He said to her as he put it away again. He then focussed on the wound at her head, wiping away a bit of the dried blood. It wasn’t to deep either, no stitches needed there. As David would continue, Ty would just stay behind her, occasionally petting over her head as he watched David do his work on her. As David came to her ribs he knew that he was going to make it uncomfortable for her, but it needed to be done. “I am going to palpate your ribs. This will hurt, but I need to know what is going on there. So… sorry in advance.” He said with an apolgetic smile. Ty moved in to her with that and took a hold of her hand, even if it was possibly going to burn his skin, he was not going to let her endure that on her own. @👄NeMari👄

She simply remained where she was allowing him to do what he needed, when the light come to her eyes she wanted to close them the brightness of it not helping the headache she had but she was pleased to hear atleast it wasn't to bad, she wasn't surprised she had a concustion it felt like she did. She was grateful to feel tys hands going against her head and hair, it was tender and soft she could see why he had liked her doing it to him, she was also grateful the painkillers had started to work, the pain becoming bearable. Of course then he said he needed to assess her ribs and she knew instantly this moment of peace was about to end, she prepared her self for him touching their knowing it was going to hurt. She felt Ty grip her hand a part of her wanted to release it, she didn't want to hurt him...but the moment she felt David statt touching at her ribs she couldn't stop the cry that left her lips her hand instantly gripping Tys , she felt tears coming to her eyes then, the pain intensifying as she grit her teeth in a attempt to keep her self calm trying to allow him to do what he needed to .. @Naka in Wonderland

“It’s okay..” Ty said to her softly as she cried out in pain. He knew that wouldn’t feel great, but since the couldn’t really use x-rays this was the only way to acces what was going on with her ribs. He pressed her face closer against hers as he moved her back and forth gentle. David tried to feel around as quick as he could, putting the least pressure he could. It was a good thing she was skinny, that made this a lot more easy. As soon as he was sure hat he felt he took his hands away from her. “Okay, we are done! That was it. I won’t touch it again. Good job. Just breath.” He said to her. He would for her to calm down a bit, giving her the time she needed to calm down. “So?” Ty asked him, looking up. “Bad news is that there is a break, it doesn’t seem to have gone all the way though. The good news is everything is alligned which means she won’t need surgery. It just going to be.. real painful for a while. I will get you some painkillers for her since I am guessing by you calling me, regular means are out of order.” David said with a sigh. “Appreciate it.” Ty said, refusing to give him the details he was fishing for. David then turned back to her. “Worst part is over.” He said to her smiling. “Let’s get the last bits looked at okay? And then I will leave you alone.” We would take a look at the other places that she said hurt and would desinfect and wrap the abbrasions on her hands. @👄NeMari👄

Her teeth were still grit together as she felt his fingers pushing and prodding at that area, she could tell he was trying his best to be careful but it still hurt...alot, she felt Tys face come near hers just the close contact from him enough to settle her a bit the small rocking he did also distracting her mind just a bit. She did as he said next, taking soft breaths to try and relax her body once again after he had disturbed it, thankfully with the heavy pain meds in her system it seemed to already be feeling more comfortable, the strong sharp pain was dying to more of a ache, something she could definitely manage more. There is a break she shouldn't be surprised to hear that she could tell something bad was going on...but it still hurt her, emotionally anyway...to know that she was trying to show kindness and love to people who she thought needed it and they did this to her....she also knew if it wasn't for Ty things would of been alot worse, the thought alone making another tear slip from her eyes , trying to keep her breathing calm so she didn't alarm Ty not wanting him perhaps to see she was crying again. She didn't answer him when he spoke next simply nodded in acceptance, still holding Tys hand she released it, bringing her hands forward so he could do what needed doing, her eyes were getting heavy again, she was feeling dizzy and if she was honest a little sick, maybe from the concussion and perhaps simply just all her emotions that were rolling through her in that moment @Naka in Wonderland

"Alright. That should do it." David said as he started to put things away again. A bunch of garbage left behind on the bed that Ty could take care of later. "Can I talk to you for a sec Ty?" He then asked. Ty looked up and sighed. "Alright. Sorry love." He said to Gabrielle as he scooted our for under her. "I am back in a second." He promised her. He would walk with David to the other side. "You got to call the police man.. I don't know who she is and why she couldn't get to the hospital but you can't let those bastards walk free." David said. "I already took care of it. At least one of them. I will find the other." Ty answered him, concealing the fact he had straight up killed one. "Ty, are you godda..!" He got interrupted by those intense eyes from Ty staring him down. Making him consider his words. David swallowed. "Fucking hell! Why do I even still do this for you. You are an ass." David growled. "Just don't get in my business and you are fine. So what do I do with her?" He asked motioning to Gabrielle. "She is going to be sick for a bit from that concussion. Probably a week of bedrest." David said. Hmm, so probably a day or two since she is celestial, Ty thought. "The ribs... I would really try and give it four weeks before she can go back to doing whatever. And she needs to have bedrest for at least a week so it doesn't shift." So.. two days bedrest and being careful till the end of the week.. "Got it." He said as he sighed and looked her way. David just looked at him confused. "This isn't like you at all man.. what the hell are you doing?" David just said. "I believe I told you to mind your own business." Ty reminded him. "Whatever man.. I am out of here." @👄NeMari👄

She was grateful when he finished, she just wanted to rest her head was spinning and the drugs in her system was making it even worse, sure the pain was better but the sick feeling that was rushing up inside her wasn't She felt Ty move and for a moment she almost reached out to stop him, she didn't want him to go, she felt so much better when he was there, watching him and David as they walked out across the room she could see they were talking bur she couldn't make out what, she soon became distracted again by the sick feeling rushing up inside her once more she tried to push it away she didn't want to be sick not here...not infront of him. The urge to go through was coming on much stronger, her eyes flicked to the side seeing the bathroom, she needed to get in there before she threw up all over his bedroom floor, she scooted on the bed thankfully the pain meds made it so it wasn't as bad moving, gripping the bed she tugged her self up her mind becoming even dizzier as she took the sickness rising to the point she nearly couldn't contain it. With a push she made it into that bathroom, the pain increasing a bit because of her movements before she pretty much callopsed at the toilet unable to contain the sickness anymore @Naka in Wonderland

Ty sighed deeply as he watched those elevator doors close and David make hoa way down. This was such a mess. What was he going to do with her now..? He couldn't just bring her home. But could she really stay here? After last night.. he clenched his jaw. It was only when he turned around that he saw that she had gotten up and was suddenly rushing to the bathroom. "Woah! What are you doing!" He said as he rushed to her. He was just about to wrap his arms around her waist to keep her from just falling hard against the floor. He quickly brushed her hair back as he realized what was happening. He quickly looked away as she emptied her stomach into that toilet. He hated to admit it, but vomit made him real quesy. "Okay.. you are alright." He said and would wait for her to finish completely. Only once he was sure she was done he would gently pick her back up and bring her back to the bed. He went into one of the siderooms where his maid did the washing and pulled out a bucket for her. "Here." He said and then headed for the kitchen to get her a bag of ice for those ribs. He placed that near her too. "Hold that there. Docs order." He said to her as she sat down. He seemed indifferent in that moment. But the truth was, he had no clue how to act around her. @👄NeMari👄

She didn't even hear him call her she was far to focused on not wanting to throw up all over his bedroom floor, she did how ever sense him once he had come into that bathroom with her, a part of her wanted to tell him to go, she didn't want him to see her like this, she felt his fingers in her hair as he tried to comfort her...another small act she didn't expect from him...he was being so kind now, caring...why was he acting the way he was earlier. Soon enough she was back in his arms and back into that bed, shifting a bit so she could get a little more comfortable, a small bruise was visible now across her cheek from when the man had struck her earlier, seeing the bucket she sighed but took it all the same. " Thanks..." she whispered with slight wmbarrasement behind it. He had vanished again but soon returned with the ice, her hand came up to grasp it pulling her shirt up enough so she could get to the area placing the ice against it she winced a little before it settled down, the ice helping alot. Her eyes found Tys then, watching his facial expression as she laid there, she wanted to ask him so much in that moment, why did he act the way he did with her before she left? Why did he go on this destructive war path and hurt so many people? Why was his wings like hers just different? So many things were rushing through her hair...as well as her own thoughts how could People hurt someone like this someone who only wanted to help. But now she didn't want to think about anything, all these questions...all the burning questions she had could wait, atleast until she was stronger to handle them.

20:34

" Thankyou..." she whispered wearily out to him her hooded tired eyes trying desperately to focus on him as he sat on the bed. " You.....you protected me...from them.." she whispered her lips trembling a little then before she composed her self. " Seems I owe you again huh?.." she said a small smile on her face, shifting the ice so it would become more comfortable on her side again. @Naka in Wonderland

He couldn't help but chuckle as her little comment towards him. Of course she would say that.. "You owe me nothing.." he said softly as he brushed a hand through his own hair. He didn't know what to do with her. How was he just going to sit here while she was laying in his bed? Not that he had a problem with her being there, it was more a problem that he could not leave while she was there. She was to vulnerable in that moment. He sighed out again before his eye found hers and saw just how exhausted she seemed to be. David had said nothing about needing to keep her awake, so it was probably safe to say that she could if she wanted to. "Just go to sleep." he said to her then as he poked her forehead once and then got up from his place on the bed. He rubbed over his own chest, realizing that he still did not have a shirt on himself, having used it to clean out the wound at her forehead instead. He walked over to one of the closets at the edge, ignoring the one that had the lock on it and taking the next one. He took out a grey shirt and lifted it over his head, fincing softly as he pulled it over his shoulder. He himself was not yet 100% recovered, but at least he seemed to be doing better then she was now. "You can stay here as long as you need." he said to her. "Just.. try and not make a mess." @👄NeMari👄

His laugh brought a smile to her face, his laughter sounded so relaxed then...at least a little and his comment made a small sigh leave her lips. " Perhaps..." she whispered of course her mind started wondering again to everything that had happened, between then..the last day...things had changed so quickly in a short space of time her mind was having trouble keeping up,. But she was tired...extremely tired that she didn't possibly have the strength to think about it anymore. Her eyes found his, capturing his dark eyes with her own, she could see so many emotiins playing behind him,.but then he was breaking the contact and telling her to sleep with a poke to her forehead, she sighed once more watching as he pulled himself up from the bed her eyes following with him as he went to the wardrobe her eyes catching the glint that came of the lock on the other...what was in their?. But soon he was dressed, his words making a tired smile come to her face. " I'll try not to..." she whispered, she gazed at him, suddenly not wanting to be alone...she was still scared and all though she knew she was safe here with him, she still felt unsettled. " Could..." she paused she felt silly for what she was going to ask, but she didn't want him to go and leave her...not yet. " Could you stay with me?...just...just until I fall asleep?.." @Naka in Wonderland

He looked up from where he was standing when she started to speak again. His eyes were still a bit surprised but soon softened. She was so vulnerable like that, so broken apart. He sighed. How could he deny her this? To not give her that comfort that she was seeking in this moment. He couldn't imagine how scared she must have been in that moment. From going to believe that the world was a good place, that she could help those with even the most wounded of hearts. To being dragged into an ally with a knife at your throat, forced out of your clothing. God he wanted to get out there and get that last guy.. the anger already spiking in his blood again. He quickly brushed it off. "Sure." he said then as he went back to her and motioned for her to scoot over just a small bit. It was better if she moved herself instead of him moving her. He would once more take his place at the head of her. the clothing of his jeans and shirt preventing the burning senstation that dances his skin when he touched her. "Just go sleep Gabrielle, I am not going anywhere." @👄NeMari👄

She could see the display of emotions rush through his face after her question, she could sense the anger rolling of him, he was anger...but she knew it wasn't at her, it was at the people who had done this, but even now...even after what they did, her mind would not allow her to want his anger to go on them. Suddenly he was coming towards her she scooted her self carefully though the pain in her side was much better, the pain meds really doing their job, she felt him go behind her, finally settling down knowing he was close. " Don't be angry Ty..." she whispered to him, one hand moving to rest on his clothed leg wanting to just feel that bit closer to him. " Anger won't solve anything...you must rest your mind ..i am okay.." she whispered trying to reassure him, it simply wasn't in her nature to want to hurt anyone despite what they had done to her. " Please...don't do anything more, not for me...I do not wish for you to do that, I am here and I'm okay...that's what matters Ty..." her voice was weaker then, her strength of staying awake was fading, her eyes finally firmly closing resting their against him as she finally fell asleep. @Naka in Wonderland

"You are wrong love. Anger solves a lot of things," he said to her in a calm manner as she had settled in against him. He would idly move his hand over her hair, only allowing the touch to be there long enough till the burn set in and then disengaging again. "The anger made sure that those bastards will never do that to anyone again," he said as his mind returned to the lifeless body that had laid in that ally after he had come through. He wondered if she knew that he had killed him. Perhaps she had not seen, been too distracted by the other things going on. "And you are not alright Grabielle, you are hurt." he said to her decidedly letting out a deep sigh. But she already seemed to be slipping away slowly and because of that he kept his mouth shut further, hoping that perhaps she would finally fall asleep. She needed to rest more then anything. @👄NeMari👄

His words played in her mind a bit , but she didn't stir at least not now anyway, she was tired.. her body ached, the emotions from the night and everything she had been through had taken its tool on her and it was clear to see, she said she wad okay...to soothe but it was clear looking at her she was not. The physical bruising was clear to see, the deep purple one up her ribs the worst, but she had small bruising along her legs to, a bruise against her cheek where he struck her and marks on her breasts which she had yet to see where he gropped her so violently. The emotional damage was also very evident in her, even now as she slept her body moved occasionally the hand still firmly on his leg as if to try and keep.him there, her lids moved occasionally her face changing from relaxed to seeming scared or anxious, it was clear what had happened troubled her greatly...even in her sleep. @Naka in Wonderland

He had thought that perhaps the moment she fell asleep he could have slipped away from underneath her and let her sleep on her own. Yet it became apparent rather quickly that it was not going to happen. Even in her sleep she seemed restless and didn't want to lay still. Her hand constantly found him as if she was trying to make sure he was there. He would continue his lazy stroking in an attempt to make her relax and from time to time it would help. Meanwhile, his anger was brewing. With nothing to distract him from his own thoughts he now had all the space he needed to really think about what had happened and what he had seen. The guilt was part of it, knowing that she had been in that area only because he had brought her there. Besides that he was disgusted that those two males would treat her in such a way when she had done nothing to deserve it. She had not even been dressed in any suggestive way, had not flirted. She had probably simply offered to help them, to show them some light in their miserable little lives. He did not regret killing that one.. if anything, he regretted not being able to kill the other yet. @👄NeMari👄

It seemed she did manage to relax eventually her body becoming still on the bed and she managed to rest through the night without anymore issues, that was until the early hours of the morning anyway, the sun was only just coming up, sunrise on the horizon casting the smallest of golden glows around his apartment. Gabrielle was restless in the bed, her hands reaching out as she bad done before yet she didn't find anything this time and it made her more restless, her dreams so vivid it was almost like it was happening all over again, the man's hands on her, groping her , their whispers of what they wanted to do, the way the man had dropped her trousers exposing her to him and the man behind, how vulnerable and weak she felt in that moment... She woke with a gasp then, her eyes shooting open her body jerking on the bed which only caused her side to pull, a sharp ache rushed through her causing her to groan, all though the pain was alot better then the night before already her body was healing well, she had sweat against her head, her eyes danced around as if unsure where she was until she remembered...she was in Typhons bed, she looked around but couldn't see him there, she moved her self carefully squeezing her eyes shut as she did, finding she was able to do it with a bit more ease now.

00:19

Sitting up she leaned against the headboard, pulling the covers so they atleast covered her legs, her fingers moved to her side dancing over the tenderness she felt there before she pulled her t-shirt up to have a look, she saw the dark purple bruising then stretching down her body the first time she had seen it causing her to suck in a deep breath dropping the shirt back down. She closed her eyes once more but when she did she saw them again, staring at her...the smell of them so close by, infact sitting here now she was sure she could still smell them...the thought making another sick feeling pull through her for a different reason. She needed to shower...she didn't feel clean then, she felt dirty....she violated, her skin was still tarnished by their fingers, she looked to the bathroom she would go in a moment once she gathered her strength, she wondered where Typhon was then..she could sense him she knew he was there, she didn't want to disturb him so instead she started to carefully move her self to the edge of the bed groaning as she did taking her side with each movement. @Naka in Wonderland

Eventually, he had been able to move away from her. She had stopped being restless and her body had found the deep sleep that it needed to heal. He was finally able to move away from her and do his own thing. He grabbed some food, toasted some bread, and make himself a drink. Even if he shouldn't drink around her, he needed something to calm his anger. He considered getting back in that bed with her, but with how he had burned himself that morning. And after what had happened to her.. it simply felt like the wrong thing to do. So instead he found a blanket and made himself a spot on the couch. But sleep barely found him. He was uncomfortable sleeping in clothes and the couch's material was not the most comfortable. On top of that every time she moved he was wide awake to see if she would maybe need something from him or was in pain again. When the morning came he barely had closed his eyes at all. So when she started to move in that bed it didn't take him long to notice. He had been about to get up and go to her when she seemed to calm a bit again. "Damn blondie, you are making a scene." he grumbled underneath his breath as he got himself upright just in time to see her starting to get off that bed. "You might not want to do that quite yet. Let me grab you some painkillers." He said, getting up to grab the bottle. @👄NeMari👄

His voice surprised her, she peered up noticing him coming into the bedroom. " I'm fine...' she murmered, of course it wasn't technically true yes she felt a bit better but she still hurt, her side was still aching and she was sure when she got up it would probably hurt more. At the mention of pain killers she shook her head. " No..." she said, moving to the edge of the bed she placed her feet on the carpeted floor to steady her self, she hadn't moved much yet mind she was still steadying her self there on the edge of the bed. " I dont want them yet, they make.me drowsy...I want a shower If I take them I'll be worse...I...I need to shower Typhon.." she said her words mangled with so many emotions then , sadness clear in her voice sucking in a breath as she tried not to cry once again. " I just want a shower..." @Naka in Wonderland

He was about to protest against her not wanting to take them when she continued and he ended up just sighing at her again. "Who would have thought you were stubborn." He muttered under his breath. He put the bottles on the nightstand with a small thud. "Fine, but you be careful with that rib. It is alligned now and I doubt it healed enough over night." He said to her. "And you don't lock the door. I am not breaking my doo.." he paused then suddenly realizing there was still a fist sized hole in the middle of his bathroom door. "Christ sake." He said. "Just.. shout if you need me okay? I will make you some breakfast. What do u want?" @👄NeMari👄

She heard his mutter but she didn't respond she didn't want to, all she cared about was getting in the shower and washing the stench she was sure she could still smell on her from those men. " I'll be careful..." she responded reaching her hand up she clutched the headboard to use as leverage pulling her self carefully up she winced her hand on her side to support her before she managed to stand tall, she was a little unsteady but soon managed to keep her self still. She turned her head then and only just noticing the hole in the door. " Your worride about breaking your door?.." she asked there was some humor there then even if she was wincing.." I won't lock it.." she assured him. At the mention of breakfast she started walking carefully towards the bathroom her hand still on her side to prevent it from moving to much, it seemed to help a little. She felt her stomach lurch then she was hungry, her body healing it was making her feel ravenous, but she didn't want to eat loads infront of him...suddenly a bit anxious about eating infront of him and she didn't even know why. " just some toast or something will do...." she said before finally getting into the bathroom and pulling the door open leaving it open a bit incase she needed him. @Naka in Wonderland

Of course she would make a joke the moment she saw the door. Like he could have fixed that in a day. "Shush.." he told her as he already moved to the kitchen and started to take out everything he would need to make himself the breakfast he enjoyed. "Just toast..? Alright." he said not wanting to question it. As she went in the bathroom he couldn't help but feel nervous about her being in there alone. He knew how he had struggled two nights ago and he didn't want her to feel like she couldn't ask for help. But could she..? The last thing she must want from him right now was being touched in anyway and he could not trust his body would not just betray him once more. When it came to her, his selfcontrol seemed limited. So instead he got busy with the breakfast. He got some toast going and started to fry some eggs and some sausage as well. He also got some milk going to make himself some oats. He was a big guy and his breakfast reflected that. Normally he was out all day and he got into fights more then once. He was quite fit as a result and needed a lot of calories to maintain himself. "You alright in there Blondie?" He would call out eventually.. @👄NeMari👄

She stepped in the bathroom, sighing deeply at the intense ache in her side she knew she probably should of taken the painkillers they would of helped she was sure, but she didn't wanna risk falling over in the bath and causing more injuries or making the one she had worse again...she also knew she was going to struggle...but she simply couldn't ask him for help. It took her long enough to take that shirt of he gave her, wincing each time she tugged it up but eventually she was able to get it of dropping it to the floor, only then did she get a good look at her self, catching her complexation in the mirror, she could see the deep purple bruise down her side first it stood out so badly against her pale skin, and then to see her breast, she could see the small tiny bruises dotted around and she knew instantly it was from his fingers. She sucked in a deep breath then, tears once more in her eyes her body shuddered a little as tears escaped her eyes trying to suck them back, she kicked of her pants then desperate to get in the shower more then ever now. Switching on the water she carefully moved to stand under the sprays the water hitting her skin caused it to prickle her skin was sensitive and it wasn't the most comfortable thing, she reached for the flannel and started to try to wash but she struggled....she struggled alot each movement only hurt her side which caused her to get even more emotional. Her tears falling freely now thankful for the noise of the shower to mask them. She heard his shout then sucking back her sob her hair damp and clinging to her shoulders, she sniffed taking a moment before she responded. " I...I'm fine..." she called back to him unable to hide the emotions there as she continued to try and wash her self . @Naka in Wonderland

Her voice only tore another hole in his chest, more anger boiling slowly to the surface. Yet he kept concentrating on the food in front of him. Or at least tried to. "Don't lie to me Grabielle.." he suddenly shouted her way. "If you don't want me to come there and help that is fine. I won't. But don't lie to me." And with that he stayed silent again, pushing the egg back and forth in the frying pan and paying attention that he wouldn't burn anything. The milk was starting to boil and he added the oats to make his oatmeal. But the whole time his ears were focused on her, hearing every small thing she did and the small sobs that she tried to hide away in there. Cursing inwardly to himself for not being able to do more. @👄NeMari👄

Don't lie to me Gabrielle she paused then hearing the way his voice come across, she remained still under the shower hearing the next words that followed . She felt so many emotions inside of her then, so many emotions she was truly desperately to bottle up, she never got angry..she never really got upset.. yet here she was crying, here she was with anger rolling inside of her, anger for what had Happened..angry at her self for not even being able to wash properly angry that she hurt.. she tried to take a few deep breaths to contain her self to push it aside but it was no good. " What do you want me to say Typhon! " she finally shouted out in the confines of the shower. " That I'm not alright! That my body hurts I can't look at myself without seeing what those men did to me! That I can't wash properly without it hurting! " she finally sobbed out trying to reach up to wash her hair but she couldn't , the crying and the constant moving had irritated her side even more so each stretch upwards hurt even more then the last . " I can't even wash my hair! " she finally sobbed out, she needed to get out. She needed to get the painkillers, she was a mess...she felt uncontrollable and she was having a hard time dealing with it. @Naka in Wonderland

"That is exactly what I want you to say!" he shouted back at her as he turned of the burners and ditched the kitchen. He put himself to the side of the wall next to the door so she could hear him clearly without him being able to see her. "I want you to be angry for what they did to you. I want you to hate them for daring to ever lay a single finger upon you." he said. "Because what they did to you deserves the worst punishment that hell has to give and I promise you I will make sure they get exactly that." he said. He paused for a moment before he could not longer keep him there. Hearing her sobbing and struggling. He walked to the bedside and grabbed the bottle of pill from it before he went to that door. "I am coming in." he didn't even wait for her permission. He grabbed a towel from the side without looking at her and threw it in her direction so she could cover herself up. He popped out that bottle with the pills and took one out to hold towards her. "Take that." he ordered her, the demanding tone of his voice not leaving room for questioning. "Now sit." he said motioning to the side of that bath tub. "I am going to wash your hair." @👄NeMari👄

That is exactly what I want you to say she could hear his footsteps then could sense him getting closer before he paused just outside the door, she closed her eyes as she listened to him shaking her head a little. " But I shouldnt...I should not feel this way...I was not made to feel these ..emotions.." and she wasn't, she was lead to believe anger and punishments that come with it was a sin...a sin that a angel should not indulge in, and yet here she was....feeling anger towards them and wanting them to be punished for what they did. Suddenly he was mentioning coming in her hand come to her face to swipe the water away. " Ty n..." but before she could finish he was walking in her hands came to try and protect atleast some of her dignity, suddenly the towel was tossed at her she carefully wincing a little as she did pulled it around her body to hide her self from him, her hand holding it secure, though the water rushing down against her only made the towel cling to her petit frame, but you couldn't see anything...not much anyway. He stepped her way, her emerald eyes gazing at him as he held the pill out infront of her she didn't hesitate however taking the pill with her free hand and popping it into her mouth, her eyes were a little red from crying before he ordered her to sit down " You...you don't have..." but she stopped seeing the look in his gaze she could see their was no point arguing, she steadied her self carefully moving to sit down on the side of the tub holding that towel secure as she did. @Naka in Wonderland

As she seemed to give in to the situation and finally let him do his thing he was glad. It seemed at least she was willing to listen to reason. That or he had made it hard for her to even get him out. He stripped himself from his grey shirt and tossed it to the side. He grabbed his own shampoo from the side and put it in his hand before he got partly in that tub with her and started to massage it gently into her scalp. His pants getting wet, but he could care less about it. He would strip them off later. "Why shouldn't you? You have feelings and emotions.. You shouldn't have to pick and choose which ones are proper and which ones are sin." he said to her, his voice a lot more gentle now. He gathered her hair up until the foam was starting to form on most of them. Her hair was so soft and light. Especially with the shampoo in it, it simply slipped through his fingers. "They teach you a lot of stupid things up there... but that might be the dumbest one yet," he said with the softest of chuckles on his lips. @👄NeMari👄

She watched as he stripped of his shirt trying to advert her gaze back to the tub clutching the towel a little tighter so it wouldn't slip of her flesh, she felt him move into the tub partially before his hands were soon in her hair, she sighed at the feeling of it her eyes instantly closing to feel how tender he was as his fingers pulled through her long hair, there was something so soothing in this she found her emotions settling greatly. His words how ever caused her to sigh , her eyes remained closed so she wouldn't get any of the shampoo in them. " Because it's not what we're taught Ty..." she whispered before his words continued . " You think its stupid what they teach us?.." she whispered to him then her voice was a lot more settled now , there was no real emotion there just her normal kind tone, her words didn't even sound annoyed she was just curious...and perhaps wanting to speak her mind a bit. " You may feel it's stupid Ty, but it's all I've ever known, it's all I have ever have to go by, to be kind...caring...compassionate, to help people, to not show anger and upset towards those who are troubled .." she whispered her fingers pushing the towel a bit more up her body the weight of it making it more difficult to keep it there. " When your whole life this was drummed into you...to behave a certain way..its difficult to feel any different, like now...those men.." she whispered shifting a little on the tub . " What they did to me...I know...I know they don't deserve forgiveness, but my heart tells me I should because I'm supposed to do that, you might not understand and perhaps I'm not making much sense but....this is who I am, who I'm meant to be.. who I was taught to be, so to feel how I feel now..this anger.. this resentment...it troubles me, because I feel what I'm doing is wrong.." she whispered honestly to him then @Naka in Wonderland

He knew exactly what it was like. He had once been the one getting those beliefs pumped into him. He sighed. Of course he couldn't blame her for anything. It was five years since she ascended. These were merely her first interactions with vile humans. In time she would learn like he did. "Does your heart tell you or your head?" He asked her. "I think your heart knows exactly what it wants. I think your heart is the one that is aching." He explained to her. Once he was finishing soaping up her hair he would reach for that shower head and tilt her head back gently so the soapy water would not reach into her eyes as he rinsed it out. "You have every right to feel how you do. Don't hide them." He continued as he caught her eyes. "So tell me Gabrielle. How do you feel?" He asked her, wanting the truth that she was withholding herself. @👄NeMari👄

He was right...of course he was, it was her heart that was aching, her heart that was hurting from being betrayed so badly like she was by people she was trying to do good by, who she was trying to help...to give some light to because she thought they needed it. When he started tilting her head back she did as he instructed moving it back so he could wash it out, sighing as once again his fingers roamed through her hair. " Do I?.." she responded her mind so clouded and conflicted right then, did she have a right to feel that way? She caught his gaze then there eyes locking before he asked her to express how she felt...she didn't speak at first so conflicted with her beliefs to do so..finally she would sigh her eyss how ever staying firmly on his. " I feel vulnerable...scared...I feel de trusting of those outside, I feel worride to go and help anyone incase this happens again, I feel violated and...abused.. " she sucked in a deep breath a new expression crossed her face then her hand clutching the towel even tighter with what appeared to be frustration. " But above all else i feel angry...so angry that they would do this to me..someone who was trying to help them someone who wanted to bring them kindness and they abused it in such calleus way...how they abused me..how they touched me...me" she said sucking in a breath but it appeared now that she had started she couldn't seem to stop. " How they could hurt someone as defenseless as I am...I ...I...I hate them.." she whispered emotions coming back to her face then. " I hate them Ty..." she whispered now she closed her eyes afraid if she didn't more tears would break free . @Naka in Wonderland

He couldn't keep the grin from his face as she started and kept going. But this time it wasn't malicious, it was pride. He was proud of her for letting go and allowing herself to express those feelings that were so deep inside her. And as she finished her small rant and closed her eyes he would lean forward and press his lips gently against her forehead. "Good girl.." he muttered softly against her skin. He pulled away soon after and finishing rinsing out her blond hair. There was nothing else he needed to say to her. She had expressed them all and now she needed to let those feelings be without feeling bad for them. So he left her in that silence till he was sure that her hair was properly rinsed. "They were just two people Gabe." He said to her then as he kneeled down next to her. "They hurt you and they will pay for it. But don't let them prevent you from helping others." He said to her, catching her eyes again if she were to look at him. "There are many who will accept your light and be better because of it. Don't let them suffer because of two assholes in an alley." @👄NeMari👄

She felt his lips against her head his whispered words had a shuddered breath leave her lips, she felt him finish up her hair before he left, for a moment she sat there with her own thoughts, she felt like a weight had been lifted in that moment to express how she felt...it felt good...she felt good, that didn't stop the small tinge of guilt she felt going through her though...the words of her father still drumming in her head but she pushed them away...this time she should not feel guilty...what they did...was unforgiveable... Soon he came back her eyes catching his as he knelt down infront of her, her damp hair slick back against her head, the towel was basically stuck to her now from how wet it had got, she knew he was right...he was right...up until now look how many people she had helped, how many people she had brought comfort to...she shouldn't let this stop her. " Your right..." she whispered, agreeing with him smiling towards him. " For once anyway.." she teased suddenly she leaned forward without really thinking and embraced him, with one arm anyway the other one still snug against the towel to keep it up, before she realised what she was doing and quickly pulled away looking at his back to ensure she didn't hurt him. " Sorry...sorry Ty i didnt hurt you did i? .." Of course her only concern in that moment was if she had burnt him her eyes peering over to his back to see if she had marked him. @Naka in Wonderland

As she suddenly leaned forward he had no choice but to catch her or she would fall forward entirely. So he scooted forward to let her embrace him. The contact between their skin both causing a burning sensation as well as.. something else. The wetness from her body quickly drenched his chest as well. When she did pull away she had indeed burned his skin. Soft red marks against his skin. "It's fine.." he said. "Goddamn celestials." He chuckled softly though he saw the irony in his statement. He was one himself.. "Alright.. well!" He said as he rose up. "You finish up. I am going back to that breakfast before it burns down the house." He said and walked out of the bathroom. @👄NeMari👄

She felt bad then seeing the red marks against his back, of course she also noticed she had pretty much soaked his chest . " I am sorry though...I keep forgetting..." she said a little sheepishly at his joke she couldnt stop the small chuckle. " Were not all so bad..." she teased. When he rose she nodded a small smile on her face. " Okay...thanks Ty.." she called not knowing if he heard her or not she waited a moment simply gathering her self before she pulled her self of the side of the bath tub thankfully the painkillers had started to work and she wasn't hurting quite as much, she tossed the wet towel in the basket grabbing a fresh one she dried her hair a little and her frame, she was going to put the same shirt on but thought better of it...the thought of having any remains of them on it stopped her. Instead she wrapped the towel around her body and padded out the bathroom barefoot . " I dont suppose you have anything else I can put on do you?.. " she was feeling bad now...here she was in his house asking for things constantly getting him to help her...she was sure he had better things to do then pamper her...she didn't even know if he truly wanted to. @Naka in Wonderland

He was soon back at the stove and was glad that he had turned the burners off, he had been in that bathroom a lot longer then he might have thought. He started to plate the sausage and eggs and realized his oatmeal had already started to get cold, but whatever. He was just about to shovel the first spoonfull of it in his mouth when she called out to him. He turned around to see her standing there in just that towel. The thing just barely long enough to really cover her front. He couldn’t help but let his eyes dip down. “Well. I better do find you something. Because you ain’t walking around like that.” He said in a teasing tone as he shoved another spoon in his mouth and disappeared into the guest room. He rummaged through the closets. There were several sets of clothing there, but all of them skimpy dresses or very tight jeans. He sighed. “I think one of my shirts is your best bet. I also have an extra bathrobe if you want that. You will probably get lost in it.” He said as he came out and went to his own closet instead, walking past the one with the lock once more. He tossed a shirt on the bed and also placed the extra black bathrobe down on it. He also tossen some joggers down even if he was sure they would just fall off her. “Take your pick, Ma’m.” @👄NeMari👄

Of course she didn't miss the way his eyes had moved down her body as she stood in that towel, but it didn't make her feel uncomfortable, if anything it felt ...Nice. to have him look at her that way, she somehow wanted the attention from him, it made her feel.. special. Of course his words caused her to smile a blush coming to her face before she chuckled a little wincing though as it made a sharp ache rush over her side. " Ah...don't make me laugh.. " she groaned playfully before he left she waited a moment before he come back this time she followed him into his bedroom, she watched as he laid out some.stuff walking forward. " I'm sure the shirt and bathrobe will do for now...thanks.." how ever her eyes looked up to the locked door once more, she was puzzled by it...why did he have a locked door in his bedroom?. Unable to keep her curiosity to her self anymore she nodded towards it. " Why do you have a closet with a lock on?.." @Naka in Wonderland

He looked up over his shoulder. “So curious little Angels can’t get into it.” He said to her chuckling. It was the best way to answer while he could not lie. She did not have to know what was in there. “Even a guy like me has some things that are private, love.” He said to her as he finally walked back to the kitchen and started to plate everything up. There were fried eggs, sausage and hashbrown for him as well as the bowl of oatmeal he already been working on and for her he had gotten a few pieces of toast for her with butter, jam and cheese that she could put on there. It gave her the perfect time to get dressed without him watching. “Now come here, eat.” He said as he motioned to the table and sat himself down. There was also a can of coffee that he poured himself a cup of. “Take whatever you like, I wasn’t sure what you wanted on your toast.” He explained while he sat back in his chair and started to shovel more of the oatmeal down his throat. @👄NeMari👄

She pulled a face at his explanation she was still curious what was behind their, but he said it was private.. there for she wouldn't pry into it, that wasn't for her to do. When he left she allowed the towel to drop grasping the shirt she tugged it over herself careful once more, thankful that he was bigger then he was all his shirts were almost like dresses on her , grasping the robe she slipped that on next, he was right...it was huge on her she had to roll the sleeves up just so they wasn't hanging of her hands. She walked into the kitchen then seeing the array of food for himself before she made her way towards her toast..suddenly wishing she had asked for something more, his breakfast looked great... Walking to the toast she picked it up placing spread on it and jam before pouring her self a glass of water, moving to sit down careful as she did not to pull at her side. She took a bite of her toast looking over to him, all those questions from last night came flooding back...she didn't know if he would answer them. " Ty?...can I ask you something?.." @Naka in Wonderland

He would see her looking at his breakfast while she was spreading her toast and he would shove her plate forward to her and make a motion that suggested that she could help herself to whatever she wanted. He rather see her eat anyway. His bowl of oatmeal was almost done now. And he shoved the bowl aside to grab an egg for himself, stealing a piece of toast to put it on. As she asked her question he would look up at his and cock an eyebrow. “Yes?” @👄NeMari👄

She watched him push his plate forward and she wondered for a moment if she should, but seeing him motion towards it she didn't resist anymore and decided to take a egg placing it on one of her pieces of toast. She hesitated for a moment bringing her glass of water to her lips. " Last night....when she got me, you...you flew.. " she said carefully trying to pin point it all again, some of last night was a bit sketchy..but she remembered clearly them flying, his winds..the Ash coloured wings..." Your wings, they were like mine...but the color was different.." she watched his face then her eyes glancing over his features. " Why were they like mine?..." @Naka in Wonderland

His jaw would stop mid chew as she suddenly mentioned his wings. He looked away from her and finished the bite in his mouth. He couldn’t lie. No matter how much he wanted to claim she had seen wrong, he couldn’t say that. He took a deep breath as he freed up his mouth and then rubbed over his chin. “It doesn’t matter Gabrielle.” He said then, not knowing what else to say. “It does not change anything, wether my wings were demonic or how you saw they were. I am no angel.” He said and it was the closest to a lie he could get away with. He was not ready for her to learn the full truth about him. @👄NeMari👄

Her face furrowed together then as he seemed to be reluctant to tell her what was going on, she could see him trying to scoot over the subject, her hands clasping the glass with the water in . " Your hiding something..." she said softly then as she looked towards him. " Your hiding your true self from me..why?...what do you think could possibly happen? " she said tilting her head to the side to watch him, she could tell by his face this perhaps wasn't a conversation he wanted to have...not yet...but these questions..she needed answers, they had been troubling her and it wasn't all she wanted to know either, but she waited...waited to Gage what he would say to that first. @Naka in Wonderland

“Oooh, I am hiding plenty of things. Why do you think I have a lock on my closet?” He chuckled at her, trying to make the situation more light and funny. Yet she seemed determined to make this into a serious talk. He looked away from her, shaking his head in the process. “I am not hiding my true self.” He said to her then as he found her eyes again. “Because what those wings stand for doesn’t mean anything anymore. You see what I do to people, love. There is no mistaken who I am, what I am.” He said to her. “It is why I keep telling you to stay away from me, yet you just keep on finding me.” He said to her. @👄NeMari👄

He was trying to make a joke out of it...and yet she didn't laugh, he was clearly trying to stir away from the serious conversation she wanted but she didn't want to be deterred she wanted to know...she wanted to know about him. you see what I do to people love she sucked in a small breath thinking about what he did yesterday...how he went on this war path of destruction , she stopped eating for a moment far to focused on him. " Same could be said for you..." she whispered to him. " You can to my job the other day...you came to me last night...I'm not the only one who can't stay away.. " she whispered idly playing with her toast not eating for the moment her mind pre occupied on other things. " Why did you act the way you did the other day? When I..." she stopped how could she put it ...deny him? Just thinking about it had her sighing. It had been playing on her mind how much he changed In a split second. " When I left..." she simply said hoping he knew what she meant. " You changed....you changed alot and then...then all the destruction..was it because of me?.." she whispered timidly, almost concerned what the answer might be, and if she wanted to hear it. @Naka in Wonderland

“Yes I did. What was I supposed to do? Hear you scream and ignore it?” He asked her as he said she came to his rescue last night. “I know you think I am a monster, but even I am not that kind of monster.” He said to her, gritting his teeth together a little bit. Her saying that she believed that he could have left her there to vent for herself somehow pissed him off more then he could have imagined. As she kept up her questions he couldn’t look at her anymore. It had been because of her hadn’t it? Because she had left this gaping hole behind in his chest and he had needed to find ways to fill it. “I needed a way to.. occupy my time.” He merely said to her as he avoided her eyes. “I can’t be trusted Gabrielle. I am like corn on a hot plate. You never know when I am going to pop. You don’t want to be around me.” @👄NeMari👄

His words hit her hard, she looked up to him seeing the anger there in his eyes her face softened lightly. " I didn't mean it like that Ty..." she whispered realising how it probably sounded now she thought about it. " I know you wouldn't of left me...I was just...." she sighed then shaking her head. " It doesn't matter..." She noticed he couldn't look at her then the questions she was asking probably bothered him, a part of her felt bad for asking so much but she needed to know. " Occupy your time?.." she asked her face showing astonishment. " So...you was bored? And decided to do that?..." she asked her brows furrowing together then. Of course when he said she didn't want to be around him.she sighed. " I dont believe despite everything you would hurt me...I'm not condoning what you've done to others, that's...it's still wrong...but I don't believe you would hurt me despite what you think...and it seems your right, I simply can't stay away...even if I know i should..." she finally admitted picking pieces of her toast apart not able to look at him now. @Naka in Wonderland

He couldn’t help but narrow his eyes a small bit as she said she believe he wouldn’t hurt her. How fucking wrong she was.. Wasn’t that the only way that he could be? Even these woman that he invited into his home, that he promised affection and pleasure, it always ended up a certain way didn’t it? She didn’t know all the sides of his coin yet. She didn’t know what a bastard he truly was. He focused back on his food, not liking where this conversation was going. Already growing frustrated. Every single question she asked only proved to him further how she should not be here, should not be near him. What if he did snap? What if he did end up hurting her. He couldn’t live with himself, not with her. “It doesn’t matter what you believe, Blondie.” @👄NeMari👄

She watched him cautiously as be sat opposite her, all the different emotions playing against his face , she knew she should probably stop asking him questions...stop pestering him, but she couldn't...she didn't know why..she didn't like the thought that he was hiding stuff not talking to her and it confused her. She also didn't like the fact that he was adamant he would hurt her...he had plenty of opportunity to do it and yet he hadn't...he believed he was a monster but she didn't think so, at least not to her. " Doesn't it?.." she said watching him as he continued to eat. " I believe in what I feel Ty, I know...you wouldn't hurt me...I just know it.." she said softly fiddling with her toast. @Naka in Wonderland

“Well.. you are wrong.” He said decidedly and then moved to take a bite of his food so he didn’t need to talk for a bit. His whole body was screaming of his to get out of there, to get out of this conversation, to get away from the endless poking that she seemed to have decided was her goal this morning. “You can’t claim to know me after only two days, Gabrielle. It doesn’t work that way.” He stuffed the rest of that egg toast in his mouth. @👄NeMari👄

Well you are wrong she watched him then as he started to get a little more aggressive with his food, perhaps she should just stop...it was clear he was getting annoyed. But she couldn't understand it...here he was being so tender so careful with her and yet he believed he could hurt her she didn't...but yet he wouldn't listen to it. His final words stopped her then, she didn't say anything else instead she stayed silent...she was getting carried away perhaps...he was right, she didn't know him...she started eating her toast then the silence stretching out in the kitchen only the sound of them eating could be heard. @Naka in Wonderland

The silence was somehow worse then all the barrage of questioning had been. Normally he enjoyed that silence in his home, yet this time it was suffocating him. It made his skin crawl and made him feel like he just needed to get out of here. He quickly finished his food and then started to clear the table, not caring if she was already done or not. He was just going to leave her plate there while he put the rest away already. Yet even that didn’t seem to help to make that feeling go away. The silence still stretched. “I am going to take a shower.” He eventually decided, he was still without a shirt and his pants were still damp from when he had helped her. Maybe that will clear his head. @👄NeMari👄

The silence didn't make her feel any better, she didn't like it...somehow it felt wrong , she flicked her eyes up to him a couple of times maybe contemplating saying something but she didn't wanna say anything that annoyed him. When she did go to open her mouth he was already standing up clearing away the stuff he left her plate there but even still...she didn't feel right sitting there eating whilst he cleaned up. She didn't respond when be left she did watch him go though heading into the bedroom and vanishing from view. Deciding she had enough to eat she moved her self up wincing only slightly at the pain in her side, moving towards the living room she moved to sit on one of the chairs carefully as each movement caused her side to stretch, finally sitting down she tugged the robe close to her , her eyes focused on the city below...she wondered if he was right...if she could go out there again and do what she was doing, she knew this was a one of...she had been here a while and nothing like this had happened before, but it made her weary...weary of others...she tried to relax against the couch but couldn't get comfortable her side didn't seem to like the position she was in, shifting a bit she tried to lay down a little on her good side wincing at the action propping her self up with a pillow , her mind still deep in thought continuing to scan the sky line. @Naka in Wonderland

He quickly made his way into the bathroom and angrily tossed his cloths to the side. He undid the wrapping on his shoulder from the day before and honestly it already looked a lot better. It as a little bit sore, but he could use his arm again and he didn’t have to scared of actually getting it wet. So he turned on that shower and turned it on one of the hottest setting before he stepped in. The hot water burned into his skin, yet it was the best feeling he had experienced all morning. It brought him back to his senses and for a while he just stood underneath it, letting it burn into his skin. The steam that came from it was slowly seeping out into the living room through the fist sized hole he had caused in that door before. It was only after his skin was red and irritated from the heat that he turned it back down and started to actually wash himself down. Lathering up his skin thoroughly to get the scent of the night away from him. Yet even now his mind was on Gabrielle. He wondered how she would do once she went home. If she would be scared to go into the streets alone. If she would follow him again if he happened to go out. Nothing would be the same again, wouldn’t it? @👄NeMari👄

He was right to think what he thought...she was scared sitting here now watching the world go by below her she wad scared...terrified...what would she do if it happened again? And next time what if Ty wasn't there? What If he wasn't close by. Her eyes moved to the door then seeing the steam blowing out from the hole. How hot was that shower? She wanted to get up..to go check on him but she thought better of it....she knew she should probably go home. With the pain meds she should be alright she could rest their give him his privacy, I'm sure the last thing he wanted was her hanging around...even though the thought saddened her , she might of only known him for two days but..she liked him...she sighed deeply then maybe he was right...maybe this was a bad idea. @Naka in Wonderland

Finally he would turn of that water. His skin by then a deep pink from the hot water. Even after he stepped out and wiped himself dry that sensation that was left on it simply gave him some room of thought. A strange kind of freedom that seemed to calm his mind. That small bit of self punishment that he had seemed to have grown so accustomed to. He wrapped the towel around his waist and came out of that bathroom not caring that she was still in the living room. “I am going to get changed. So if you don’t want to watch you might want to step out.” He said before he flashed her a grin that was a lot more close to the types he had given her the first time they had met. “Unless you want to watch, the feel free to stay.” It seemed that whatever had happened during that shower had brought him back to his normal self a bit more again. He gave her almost no time before he just dropped that towel down to the ground and walked to his closet to choose a new pair of boxers and clothing for himself. @👄NeMari👄

She saw him emerge from the bathroom , her eyes gazing at his complexation she could see how red and sore his body looked...how hot was that shower?...it looked like it hurt and yet he seemed to be in a better mood then when he went in. Of course when he said he was going to get changed she tried to move on the couch to get her self away to give him privacy.. " Okay just..." but before she could even finish that towel was down, her eyes widened her eyes suddenly engulfed in him she couldn't stop her self her eyes travelling down his back and down to his rear. Suddenly realising what she was doing she quickly looked away grabbing the robe and shoving it over her face to hide her self. " You didn't even give me time! " she huffed out to him hiding her embartasement beneath his robe. @Naka in Wonderland

That grin only grew as he found those eyes going over him and then quickly hide away. Even from here he could see the soft red glow on her face that was peeking out of that robe just slightly. "My bad." He said, clearly still amused. He found a boxer to put on. One that hugged him tightly around his hips and didn't really conceal much of the shape of the front either. He took the joggers from the bed and put them on as well but left that shirt off for now. He needed that wound to dry out. "I don't see why you are making such a big deal out of it, Blondie." He teased her again then as he went over and kneeled in front of where she was hiding on that couch. "Now is your best excuse to get a peek. Afte all, you can just say that it was my fault. I bring the most wicked side out of people after all." @👄NeMari👄

She huffed into the robe...like he didn't know what he was doing .he knew exactly what he was doing, he seemed to enjoy making her all flustered making her lose her senses, it wasn't the first time he had done it...she could tell by the amusement in his tone be enjoyed it. She didn't let the robe drop however, instead she pulled it even closer against her face hearing his footsteps as he came into the room. " It Is a big deal..I shouldnt...I'm not supposed to.." she tried to talk but she couldn't, she just couldn't get the words out. now is your turn to get a peek she squirmed a little on that couch she could feel his breath against her legs knowing he was right below her. " Are you dressed or not?.." she grumbled her voice a little muffled beneath the fabric of his robe, she wanted to pull it down...if he was or not...she wanted to get a better look at him, bur she knew she must not...she was pure, she was supposed to stay that way...but he was right.. he was bringing all manner of feelings through her. @Naka in Wonderland

"Open up that robe and find out Little Angel." He challanged her. "You act so innocent.. so pure. But secretly I think you enjoy the little peeks you got of me so far. That sometimes you have even thought about them in moments that I was not even near you." He spoke to her, through that robe. He was still crouched down right next to her. "Arn't you curious?" He whispered to her. "What it looks like? What it feels like?" He grinned as deep down he knew that he was hitting the jackpot just by her reactions. "All you have to do is ask." @👄NeMari👄

His words did not help, those teasing words coming out of his mouth how he tried to wind her up, her body was heating up, heating up in a way she couldnt describe...but she couldn't...she couldn't do this...she couldn't think of this with him. " Stop it Ty...." she grumbled through her robe, his next words only causing her cheeks to heat up more the embarrasement almost to much to bare...when he asked her if she wanted to feel it...she sucked in a deep breath, pulling her legs together more her hands gripping the robe so tight she was sure her fingers had turned white. " I'm not asking anything..." her voice trembled then, she could barely keep her emotions to her self, she didn't know what was going on with her...why she acted like this with him had he done something? Had he somehow got under her skin. " just stop it Ty...what ever your doing stop it, this isn't fair.." she mumbled under the robe still refusing to open it. @Naka in Wonderland

"What I am doing? I am doing nothing, love. We are just talking." He said to her in almost an innocent way. He took in the look of her. Of that small ball of that couch, completely rolled up with just small tufts of her hair sticking out. Her thighs pressed together tightly and her finger white. How badly he wanted to rip that rope away from her. To see how her body was trembling underneath from the sheer internal fight that she was struggling. But he didn't. Instead he finally got up and walked back to his bed. "I have had a pants on this whole time by the way." He said then. "When you are done blushing you can return the favor of me caring for you and dress my shoulder." @👄NeMari👄

" Just talking...." she mumbled , of course Thats what they were doing. She felt completely flustered as far as she was concerned he was knelt infront of her with nothing on, and that thought was what made her thighs clench shut, it was that thought that was making her heart hammer in her chest. She then heard him get up, heard his feet as he moved away I have had pants on this whole time she gasped pulling the robe down a little to peek out noticing he did indeed have pants on she pulled it down completely. " Didn't think to tell me a moment ago?.." she huffed again. When he mentioned about her shoulder she grumbled, gripping the couch she moved her self carefully of the chair, she winced a tiny bit but managed to get going better then she had yesterday the robe was so big if she was honest it was annoying her...but she was to nervous to take it of...nervous what would happen if she did. She grabbed the kit and come up to him as he sat on the edge of the bed inspecting it. " It's looking much better...do you just want it wrapped? Doesn't need cleaning or any holy water or anything?.." she asked rummaging through the kit to grab bits out she would need shoving the sleeves of the robe up again that kept slipping down her arms. @Naka in Wonderland

He honestly couldn't contain his laughter from her reactions. God how easy it was to tease her, how badly he wanted to drive her into the pits of her own dirty mind even more. Make he swim in her own little thoughts. And how it made him feel good knowing he was at the center of them. Yet he decided that if he teased her more with that concussion, her head might explode. So he kept quiet as she moved over to help him with the dressing. "If there is no more black edges then we are good. So you tell me. Any black left?" He asked her. With the wound freshly showered it should stand out quite a bit if there was. @👄NeMari👄

She was grateful when he didn't say anything else or tease her Any futhur she didn't think she could handle it anymore she was still feeling bashful, her cheeks a little pink . She peered at the shoulder and she couldn't see a few little black marks still there. " There is a few black marks there still...probably best we use a bit. " She was grateful their was a vile of holy water in the kit grabbing it out moving the kit having everything else out she needed. " This might sting a bit..." her voice full of regret before she unscrewed the vile . " Ready?.." she asked making sure he was ready before she started to put it on the marks trying to be as quick as she could so she didn't hurt him any longer then needed. @Naka in Wonderland

He couldn't keep the sigh to himself as she said there were still black marks there. He had truly believed that they had gotten all of it yesterday. But they needed to get it now.. it needed to be out of his system because if even the smallest bit stayed it could easily spread further. "Just a second.." he said as he moved to the side and laid himself down on his stomach next to her. She shook himself out and took a few deep breaths as he was calming himself down. "Okay.. ready." He said then. The moment the first drops hit his skin he screamed out in agony. It was like pure acid against his skin. He quickly pushed her face into the pillow. Muffling himself out. Everytime she dropped another bit down his muscles would tense up and show off every single edge of his musculair frame. Once she was finally done he let himself relax into the matrass and pillow. His heart racing and his breath rapid and fast. "Fuck sake.." he said, completely out of breath. @👄NeMari👄

She hated seeing him like this, hated the screams and agony that radiated through him, she didn't like doing it...but she knew like he said it needed to be done, these marks were bad..they had to all be gone, and she was thankful by the looks of it they were all gone now. When she was finally finished she watched him callopse into the bed her face softening to see how exhausted he seemed. " I'm sorry...I thought I got it all , I must of missed some I..." she was showing guilt not...guilt cause maybe if she had got it all he wouldn't of had to go through this again. @Naka in Wonderland

"You are fine.." he said still huffin a bit. "The stuff is pesky.. leave just the smallest speck and it festers back. I am not surprised we didn't get it all." He said. He grunted slightly as he turned himself to his side. "Hopefully that is it. I'd rather not be doused three days in a row." He said and then pushed himself up so he was sitting upright again and then turned so she could wrap it up for him. @👄NeMari👄

Even his words she still didn't feel good about it, she still felt bad...but she was confident this time they had indeed got it all. " I'm really hopeful I have...I can't see any now.." she said watching as he moved to sit up, grabbing a few bits she needed the sleeves of the robe rolling down again causing her to huff as she pushed it back up she just wanted to take the damn thing of but not whilst she was this damn close to him.. " Sit still I won't be long..." she assured him, before she started to get on with patching him up. @Naka in Wonderland

He did notice how the robe kept slipping off from her and it honestly amused him. Perhaps not even the robe slipping itself, it revealed nothing. It was her reaction to it that had him amused. It seemed to annoy her so much. He sat as still as he could as she dressed his wound. He could feel her breath against his skin as she did it and it made her close his eyes, enjoying the feeling of it. He almost didn't want it to end as he knew that she was close to being done. He wanted to feel her fingers against him just a little longer.. So as she seemed to pull away from him he just suddenly let himself fall backwards, taking her with him so she was partially underneath him. "God.. so tired already! It is all your fault Blondie." @👄NeMari👄

She was concentrating on the job at hand making sure she done the bandages properly she didn't want to make any mistakes of course before she did she inspected the wound one more time fairly confident all the black has gone this time. She wrapped him up, if anything better then she had done before, seemingly pleased with her self she went to pull away before he went backwards taking her down to, the pressure of hitting the bed caused her to wince just a little.. " Are you trying to break me more..." she grumbled rubbing at her side just a little before she noticed that he was basically on her...again she blushed again not knowing what to really do now...he was doing this on purpose she was sure of it. " Well....rest if your tired..." she whispered looking down to his mousy brown hair her fingers coming up to.idly pull through it once again. @Naka in Wonderland

"Sorry.." he mumbled against her. Admittedly he forgot for a second she was hurt as well. But now that they were already down, it didn't matter anymore. He turned himself slighty so he got the weight off his shoulder and ended up with his face on his chest and the rest of him laying against her stomach and legs. He closed his eyes. Especially as she started to pull through his hair. He could feel the mounts of her breasts underneath the robe and it brought the softest of smiles. She smelled nice too.. instantly he found himself relaxing again and even if he had not meant to fall asleep. He soon drifted off. @👄NeMari👄

She felt him shift then..felt his head press against her breasts the rest of him basically cuddled up.against the rest of her, her hand continued to stroke through his hair, her eyes watching as he laid there seeming so content...so settled...before she could instantly tell he had fallen asleep. She could see that from.the gentle rising in his chest. " And you want me to.believe your as evil as you say you are..." she whispered her hand moving from his hair down his cheek tenderly stroking him as he slept. " If only you told me...who.you are...who you really are..." she whispered before she felt tired her self. The painkillers he had given her in the bathroom were kicking in big time, she nestled down her arm remaining round him.before she to fell into a soft slumber nestled up against him. @Naka in Wonderland

He woke up about an hour later. His eyes fluttering open and his brain foggy. He had not slept so deep in a long time and for a moment he was unsure where he was. The first thing he became aware off was the smell of her underneath him and the soft curves of her body underneath his frame. "Hmm..." he grumbled softly as his hand moved up. It found the mound of her breast and grabbed into it gently, feeling her curves. He was simply not quite awake yet. Reaction to her body underneath him more like an animal then someone with an awake mind. He rolled over slightly so his face was more flush against her skin and his chest pressing against her core. At the same time he could feel his body react to her as well. The presence of a woman underneath him at his waking moment. His member hardening against the matrass once more. @👄NeMari👄

Gabrielle was sleeping peacefully, alot peacefully then she had the night before anyway, having his presence so close to her seemed to help alot, she did start to stir how ever when she felt him moving heard the soft noise he made causing her to shift a little on the bed. Suddenly she felt his hand roaming against her breast, her eyes opened almost instantly, her breath spiking in her chest as she looked down to him, she watched as he shifted, the robe she was wearing had opened up more his face was against her chest in that thin t-shirt. She swallowed deep, her body starting to react the way he had all the other times he had touched her, she felt nerves roll through her, but a heat as well...the same heat developing that she felt before, she felt her cheeks heat up before her hand coming down to nudge him a little. " Ty....wake up..." her voice was not as strong as she thought it would in that moment, it was obvious to her though he wasn't fully awake. @Naka in Wonderland

"Hmm..?" He muttered as he opened his eyes and looked up at her. "Oooh.. Blondie.." he said then as he let out a deep sigh. Of course it was her, who else would it have fucking been. Ugh. He had to get off her right? He moved his hand away from her chest then and placed it beside her before pushing himself up from the matrass so he was more hovering over her. It was obvious he was still pretty drowsy. His brain not quite willing to wake up. "Oooh stop blushing.. I barely did anything." @👄NeMari👄

When he finally woke up she watched as he sighed and started to move himself, she released a deep breath then settling down a little as he repositioned himself. She watched how ever as he hovered above her, he still seemed drowsy in that moment. Oh stop blushing i barely did anything she couldnt stop the show of emotions on her face then...to him he may of barely did anything...but it was with someone who had never done anything! She frowned then her hand moving to his chest. " Just move Ty..." her voice sounded a little annoyed as she spoke trying to shuffle her self out from underhim. @Naka in Wonderland

He couldn’t just but roll his eyes as she gave himself a push and plopped down next to her on his back. He hit his shoulder into the matrass and winced a small bit before he settled down. He had his arms spread out and just closed his eyes again, seemingly not ready to face the harsh sun in the room yet. His bulge was still there, straining against those joggers and even to someone inexperienced like Gabrielle it would be clear what was going on down there. “This is why I don’t sleep during the day..” he said in a mumbling voice. @👄NeMari👄

She watched him move releasing a small sigh as and readjusted her self on the bed moving to sit her self up a bit she clasped the robe bringing it around her tiny frame, ahe peered over to him watching as he lay there his arms outstretched on the bed.." well maybe you should stop sleeping during t..." .Then she saw it her eyes widened to see the buldge there hard against his trousers, it looked thick and ...big? Were they all that big? She felt her cheeks heat even more her face feeling like it was on fire she quickly grabbed the covers chucking them over him to cover him.up not even looking where they landed, unaware she covered his face as well. " Must you..." she grumbled the embarrasement clear to be heard as she looked anywhere but in his direction. @Naka in Wonderland

When she cut off her sentence midway he would peel open his eyes to see what was going on. It didn’t take him long to know exactly what that flushed face was looking at and it brought a grin on her face. What he would give to know what she was thinking right then. Was she scared? Confused? Impressed? “I told you.. just ask.” He teased her. Suddenly she reached for the blanket and tossed it over him completely. “Jeez.. Blondie!” He said in annoyance as he reached his arms up and as least pulled that blanket away from his face. “You will be shocked to learn that I don’t really have control over that part. It does what it does. Just give it time.” He grumbled at her softly even if he was still quite amused. “Grow up.” He chuckled at her. @👄NeMari👄

His shout didn't bother her if anything she was far to embarrassed to care what he thought in that moment she just needed to cover it up to get it out of her vision..she couldn't understand why was it like that she hadn't noticed that on anyone before then again she had never been like this with a man before. When he laughed and told her to grow up she gasped peering towards him annoyance clear on her face now. " Me?? Me grow up! Your the one who can't control your..your..your thing.." she said waving her hand about in the general direction ." Maybe you should get it looked at, it's clearly broken! " she groaned, oh how naive she was she had no clue what was going on as she looked at the window . " And don't laugh at me...it isn't funny..." @Naka in Wonderland

He couldn’t help but shake his head at her and look at her in complete confusion. If he had not been awake yet he sure as hell was awake now. “Excuse me..?” He sad to her with a grin on his face. Oooh this girl.. He suddenly got himself up a little bit and grabbed her arm to pull her closer to him, putting their faces incredibly close. “And you can?” He challenged her with a smirk on his face before he used an arm to trap her against him and lean into her ear. “You never looked at a male and felt a heat source through your body? Never thought about them on top of you? Their hands on your chest? Never felt that tingle between your legs, begging to be touched..?” He whispered into her ear. He knew she had.. he had seen it happen on that very couch as she had grasped looks at her. “And don’t lie to me, Blondie.. you won’t like what happens if you lie to me right now.” @👄NeMari👄

" You heard me..." she grumbled back bringing the robe even closer, she was still embarrassed , her cheeks felt so hot she wanted to hide her self, no she wanted to run away Suddenly he was getting up grasping her arm and bringing her forward she sucked in a deep breath feeling the warmth of him against her. and you can? she froze then bringing her legs closer together. She might of said something but then he started talking again, his words sent a shiver straight to her very core, a small breath left her lungs as she felt the same Heat she had felt before around him growing, his heated whisper was doing nothing to settle it neither, she closed her eyes she didn't know what to do or say..his words about not lying played on her mind and she wondered what he might do if she did. Her throat was dry then swallowing hard to try and sort it out she opened her mouth and composed her self a little. " I've never felt it before.. ." She whispered honestly, she didn't want to lie...there would be no point anyway it was clear he wasn't stupid, he was far more experienced then she was... " I...I .." she grumbled at her self and her own inability to speak right.." I haven't had this before...I dont know.." she whispered agsin honestly because she hadn't. .never had she felt like he was making her feel right now @Naka in Wonderland

At first he believed that she was about to claim that she had never experienced that feeling and he was about to call out her bluff when she continued. The shivering of her voice giving away that she was about to say the truth. He couldn’t help but be interested though as she admitted that he as the first to make her feel that way. He couldn’t help but feel the smallest little bit of pride inside him. It also didn’t help to bring down that erection. “Sounds like you can’t control it either..” he chuckled at her with a grin. “Maybe you should get it looked at. Want me to do it?” He challenged her. He liked seeing her this flushes. Somewhere he knew that he was taking it too far, but god he wanted to hear her squirm over her own words, wanted to see just how flushed she could get before she ran away from him. @👄NeMari👄

He was laughing at her again his words only making her more flustered " Stop laughing..." she grumbled at him , his next suggestion only made her face twist more, he was enjoying this..that was clear on his face her flustered nice only increasing but so did her annoyance...annoyance that he was teasing her over this.. " Your enjoying this aren't you?.." she grumbled seeing the grin on his face the way he seemed to like teasing her, she shook her head trying to push her annoyance and embarrasement down.. " Your not being fair...this isn't fair..." she grumbled again trying to shit away from him but she couldn't his hand on her arm prevented it the warmth of his chest was not helping her one bit and his breath on her ear didn't neither...she tried to close her legs more but she couldn't they were closed as tight as they could feeling the heat radiating from that place she felt more embarrasenent rushing through her. " I shouldnt...I shouldnt feel this..," she said there was a tad tinge of frustration there now , at her self for allowing this to happen to her body but it seemed she couldn't control her self around him. @Naka in Wonderland

“That is where you are wrong, love.” He whispered to her as he was reading the signs of her body like she was an open book to him. He knew exactly what was happening to her. He could hear her heart beating in the air, that was how flustered she was. And her thighs were tensed up, pressed so tightly together he doubted he could find it’s way between them even if he had been wanting to try. “It is natural to feel that way. It isn’t wrong, it isn’t sin.” He said to her. “How do you think children are made?” He asked her as he pressed his lips against her neck. “Do you believe every parents is a sinner?” He asked her. “Or is it alright if they are married? If they made the promise of ‘death do us part’ to Father?” He whispered against her skin. She smelled so nice.. her natural scent mixed with his body wash. “Or is it because of me?” He asked her then. “Are you frustrated because I am the one pulling these feelings out of you?” @👄NeMari👄

He said she was wrong but she didn't think she was, she wasn't wrong.. she shouldnt do this, she wasn't taught to behave in this manner so freely, this wasn't the proper way.. not the way she was taught. " isn't it?.." she whispered at his words , her eyes fluttered closed as his lips came against her neck just a little that small contact felt electric, her hands unable to stop coming out and gripping his forearms feeling the muscles there beneath her finger tips. " Things should be done the right way..." she whispered out , her voice was edgy then...she simply couldn't control the tremble in them neither.. Then he asked if it was about him, she sucked in a deep breath her eyes still closed, her hand didn't stop moving, up his arm and towards his hair, her body simply responding to what she was feeling now.. " Your the only one to bring these feelings out....and I don't know why...you shouldn't.. ." She whispered honestly and she was right, she was lead to believe he was the enemy..someone she couldn't trust, someone she should be against in this world, yet she couldn't be any further from that if she tried...right now he was the only man she ever wanted. @Naka in Wonderland

“I think you know why I do.” He said to her softly, referring to how she believed he brought out the worst in people. This what was she believed was the worst that could happen to her. So why did he want to push her? Why did he want to make her feel how good it could be? In that moment he could touch her. That holy water once more in his system preventing her burn. But she was also hurt. “Do you really hate it that much?” He whispered against her neck as he let one hand slip into that rope and rub over her stomach, making sure to avoid the painful side of her ribs. “Is it really that terrible to feel this way?” He questioned against her as that hand rubbed over her stomach. He was tempted to pull up that shirt, to reveal the naked skin that was underneath. His fingers grabbing into the fabric softly. “Tell me to stop..” @👄NeMari👄

I think you know why I do she closed her eyes then, he was right..maybe she did. This was what he did wasn't it? Brought out this side of people made them do things they wouldn't ordinarily do, even if she thought she shouldn't, even if she knew she shouldn't...she wanted to...she wanted him there he brought a unquenchable feeling out in her, one she was finding harder and harder to ignore the longer it went on for. " I..." she couldn't get her words out, she didn't hate it...not at all, and he could probably sense that by her reaction, her hand moved to his hair then pulling through his thick hair , she felt the robe open up a little his hand moving under his shirt his finger against her stomach which sent another small shiver through her, his words against her neck sent a warmth shuddering through her. Her eyes stayed closed feeling his fingers clasping at the shirt she was wearing. tell me to stop " I can't..." she finally whispered out almost breathlessly he told her earlier he didn't want her to lie...if she asked him to stop she would be, because she didn't want him to. @Naka in Wonderland

He couldn’t help but be surprised by her answer. He had expected that rejection, for her to pull away, for her to yell at him to get his hands away from her. Instead her hands were now pulling on his hair and he had to grit his teeth together to keep himself under control. “Gabrielle..” he said her name against her neck. His fingers would pull at that shirt then til he would the edge of it. His fingers finding that bare skin underneath and stroking over it as he breathed out deep against her neck. He was getting so aroused.. his erection straining against his joggers in an almost painful manner. He pulled her in closer against him, pulling her in his lap so her rear was resting against that hard part of him. His teeth grazed her neck, sucking softly at the skin. “Tell me to stop..” he challange her once again. @👄NeMari👄

The way he said her name sent another jolt of warmth through her, it sounded unlike any other way he had said it before, it sounded deeper then normal she hadn't opened her eyes, she kept them closed she was still very flustered but in more ways then one now.. He was right earlier.. she did want to know what it was like, to have a man...she never thought she cared much about it, not about that, until him he brought this side out of her, a wanting side that she was struggling to contain. She felt him tug at the shirt again, a shattered breath leaving her throat before he pulled her closer, the action causing the robe to slip it was so big on her it didn't take much, pooling on the bed behind her, the shirt she was wearing rolled up as he positioned him against her lap, she could feel the firmness beneath her rear and she knew what it was nerves rolled through her then to feel him beneath her, she felt the rough feel of his teeth against her neck as he sucked on the skin she bit on her lip in a attempt to silence any noise she might make...why did that feel so good. " Ty..." she whispered her other hand coming to feel his chest, the warmth of his flesh beneath her finger tips. " You...you told me not to lie..i woube be lying if i told you to..i ...i dont want you to." she whispered, her tone of voice changing a bit so consumed with what he was doing to her now, she was sure he could feel the heat of her against him she couldn't close her legs now they were parted by him so she couldn't even hide it. @Naka in Wonderland

The more times she didn’t tell him the stop, the more he felt himself wanting him.. no, needing her. “Gabrielle..” he said her name again, letting it vibrate against her neck. His hand slipped down further, finding that bit of soft hair that grew down there. He couldn’t help but wonder if it was blond as well. He didn’t dip further down for now, but put pressure on her as he pressed her deeper into his lap. Letting a shuddering breath roll out of him as she pressed against him. His other hand took a hold of her neck in a gentle manner, cupping her chin between his two fingers and moving it to the side to expose her neck even more for him. His lips would find her flesh more, leaving wet spots behind where he went. “Fuck..” he whispered softly as he knew that he was dangling on that edge where he was not going to be able to hold back anymore. Suddenly those fingers grasped into her golden locks and he flipped them over so she was on her back and he was on top of her. The rope fall open around her, her shirt just barely covering her breasts, the rest of her exposed to him. He moved himself between her legs before she had the change to close them, putting pressure against her with his hips. He pulled on her hair just enough to make her tilt her head up and captured her lips with his as a groan vibrated against her lips. He pressed his tongue against her lips, using her surprise to force his way inside and explore the insides of her mouth. Kissing her even if she wasn’t kissing him back. He only broke it seconds later. “Tell me to stop..” @👄NeMari👄

The vibrations against her neck as he said her name again had her mouth parting, her tongue came out instantly to lick at her lips her mouth was so dry, she felt his hand sliding down her body then, the hand in his hair automatically gripped a little firmer as his hand dipped to between her legs, she wanted to shut then....she didn't know how she should respond, her body felt like it was going to boil over , the pressure he put there sent a tightness through her lower stomach, a growing need that was urging on out of control as he pressed her tighter into his lap. She felt his strong hands take her chin moving her head to the side more his lips on her neck once more leaving wet kisses there, her opened mouth was unable to stop the small whimper that left her lips quickly she shut her mouth to silence her self, her cheeks growing in heat once again.

00:40

Suddenly she was moved...back onto her back.. him on top of her, she couldnt even stop him as he moved to lay between them, she was so open to him then, the top rolled up only just concealing her soft mounds beneath it, her face was so flustered hell her whole body was , she couldnt even gather herself before his mouth was on hers, her eyes opened wide then, her heart hammering in her chest before she felt his tongue enter her mouth..she didn't know what to do..should she move her mouth? What was she meant to do? Her body was a hum of nerves but she was so inexperienced she felt lost...lost in what to do, only her feelings were leading this on, the ever growing heat inside her that she didn't want to contain anymore. " Ty...." she whispered out the heat in her words not a secret anymore, her hands moved to roll up his back then allowing her fingers to trace the muscle there releasing a shattered breath. " Don't..." she whispered out closing her eyes once more, she felt so unsure of her self now, not with what he was doing, it felt good...she was liking it..she just didn't know what to do..he was far more experienced then her...she felt so lost at what she should do next, she just knew she didn't want him to stop. " I...i like it...I like what your doing..." she managed to get out, her cheeks still flushed so obvious against her pale skin.. @Naka in Wonderland

"Do you?" He purred against her lips. To hear her admit that.. fuck. She was doing things to him that he couldn't explain. He wanted to dominate her, make her scream.. he wanted to show her what a male did to a woman. His mind was clouded by lust, obvious lust for the young femenine body that was blushing underneath him. He pressed his lips into her once more, forcing his way inside her mouth and capturing her tongue with his. He didn't go easy on her that time, claiming every single part of her mouth to be his alone. His hand travelled back up, going under her shirt and grabbing into the flesh of her breast. Her nipple pinched between his fingers. At the same time he moved himself between her, pressing the obvious hard shape in his jogging right against her naked core. The mere heat that radiated of her easily piercing through that fabric and making him groan into her mouth. @👄NeMari👄

She shuddered at his words against her lips, she couldnt speak she didn't think her mind could even make any right now, far to lost in the moment to lost in the way he was making her feel . She felt his lips press back into hers, this time she did whimper into his mouth one hand clutched hold of his shoulder the other one still in his hair, she felt his tongue rolling all through her mouth, her own tongue started to move, atleast trying to do what he was, allowing it to roam over his own as much as she could though he was over powering her, his dominace clear to see and she would be lying if she said it didn't make her a little nervous. She felt his hand moving Once more pushing under her her top feelinf the tips of his fingers grazing over the mounds of her breasts, before his fingers clasped around her nipple, she jerked at the contact her body shifting under him before she groaned again the movement causing a small ache in her side. Her legs remained on the side of him as he pressed into her more, she could feel that firm hard shape he had in his trousers press against her core which she knew was warm, her toes dug into the bed...her breath was coming out hard through her nose . She pulled her head back taking a deep breath as she left his lips, her eyes hooded with need now though it was clear she was apprehensive, there was clearly nerves there and uncertainty behind the heat in her eyes. " Ty..I.." but she stopped she didn't know how to put it, she was so nervous...she didn't know what to expect...she didn't know what to do..she didn't know how it would feel and she was scared. @Naka in Wonderland

It was that look that brought him back out of him. He suddenly froze in his movements as he just stared down at her laying underneath him. So vulnerable, so wanting and yet so... scared. His mind went to those guys in the ally. How they had tried to take advantage of her. And even if the situation was nothing like that he bit down on his lip hard enough to almost break the surface. "Fucking hell.." he said then and in a swift pull he was off her. Pacing the room is utter frustration, one hand against his forehead and eyes, hiding his face. That bulge obviously inside his joggers. His erection was throbbing, needing attention, needing.. something. His heart almost beating to the rhythm of it. "Get out of my bed." He suddenly said to her. It sounded so frustrated even if it was not at her. "Go anywhere but here right now!" @👄NeMari👄

Suddenly he was pulling of her, she laid there frozen for a moment, that top still rolled up above her breasts, her hands fell to the bed the second he moved no longer clinging to him.. She heard his curse as she moved her self shuffling up the bed to watch him, leaning against the headboard, she gathered the blankets then to conceal her self, she could see his frustration then and that...that worride her he seemed so angry and she didn't know why. His words sounded even worse the way he told her to get out of bed. " W...what?.." she said looking to him with confusion , when he shouted again she jumped, pulling the covers tighter to her frame? Did she do something wrong?...she didn't move though instead she simply stared at him. " Ty...." she whispered watching him pace, she didn't understand what had happened why he suddenly reacted like that. " Did I do something wrong?.." she asked...she didn't know what else to do..she didn't want him to be angry, not at her...not for something she didn't even know she did. @Naka in Wonderland

"You don't fucking want this Gabrielle. Not with me." He suddenly said to her as he kept pacing. He had to get out of here. He had to clear his head. What the fuck had he been thinking? Taking that purity from her, clouding her brain with his words. And all that after she had been violated to start with. He was a jerk.. more then he even normally was. He heard her words. Thinking that she did something wrong. He cursed under his breath again. He went to the elevator then. Grabbing his jacket and hitting the button to call the thing up. Tapping against the door impatiently. "You will thank me later.." he just said before he disappeared in that door, closing it before she had a chance to follow him. @👄NeMari👄

She didn't know how to respond to his words, so instead she remained silent instead just watching him as he paced in the bedroom pulling the covers a little bit tighter to her frame.. Suddenly he was going she watched how he grabbed his jacket, she sat up maybe she was going to call him back, surely they should talk? Or do something...but instead he was vanishing into that lift...and was gone, she sat in the silence watching that lift door wondering if he would come back.. She stayed like that for a moment shifting her gaze to look round his bedroom then, her mind racing with what just happened, the heat still between her legs as she closed them quickly...she didn't know what was happening between them..but it had to stop...all of this had to stop, she couldnt handle how he was with her, one moment kind and caring...the next screaming at her to get out of his bed! She felt like she had whiplash with how quickly he changed his mind. She couldnt stay here...she didn't even think he wanted her there anyway, he was getting frustrated, she was sure the last thing he wanted anyway was to look after her....she climbed carefully from his bed wincing only a little with her side tugging the shirt down she picked up her ripped shirt, thoughts of last night coming back to her....she quickly shook it away, she couldnt allow her self to think about that.. She found her trousers and even though she struggled she put them on reaching for her shoes she carefully put them on to, it would be better if she was home...better if she was away from there. She headed to the other room.to gather up her bag, the thought of leaving the apartment how ever filled her with dread...the outside world, she was terrified of going out..of leaving here...but she had to, she couldnt be afraid forever as she started to make her way carefully to the lift her hand on her side as she walked.. @Naka in Wonderland

Just as she was about to call that elevator up the doors suddenly opened. At the other side was a petite woman. Her black hair tied in knot at the top of her head. An apron in front of her and a bucket with cleaning supplies in her hands. "Oooh Dieu!" she said as she jumped from the girl. "Pardon, my lady. I did not expect someone here except for Mr Ciardha." She said with a heavy french accent behind her words. She quickly gave her a smile before pausing as she saw how flustered the seemed. "Are you alright mon cheri?" She asked her. "Do I need to call Mr Ciardha for you?" She asked then. @👄NeMari👄

She watched as the doors opened and for a moment she thought maybe he was back but when the doors opened she saw a rather petit woman standing there with cleaning supplies seeing her jump she stepped back a bit. She was clearly French Gabrielle smiled shaking her head she knew a little French. " t'inquiète pas " don't worry she responded suddenly remembering she didn't get her pain killers, she turned then heading back into the apartment still clutching her side as she made her way towards the bathroom wondering if they were there. As she suggested ringing him she shook her head. " No...no don't call him I'm fine, I'm just leaving..." she said even though walking seemed difficult her side was healing but still hurt with movements she should be resting she knew that but she couldn't do it here , finding her pills she slipped them into her bag before making her way back to the elevator.. " I'm just going ill get out of your way " she said moving slowly back towards the lift. @Naka in Wonderland

“Alright..” she said with a little bit of hesitation in her voice. Usually the girls were gone by the time that she made it to the apartment to clean. Mister Ciardha was not one to keep one around. On top of that this one seemed to be hurt and it made her feel just a small bit uneasy. She would make her way to the kitchen and start to unpack the cleaning supplies that she had brought. All the while her eyes staying on Gabrielle and watching her move around. She paused as she was about to put on her cleaning gloves as she saw that she was about to leave. “Would..” she spoke and hesitated for a moment. “Would you let me drive you home Madam?” She then asked her, worried about how the girl might get home. “It is of no inconvenience and Mister Ciardha does not care if I start late.” @👄NeMari👄

Gabrielle was just wondering how she would get home...she didn't have her car, she had no idea how far it was from here, she wasn't on her side of town neither..maybe a bus? Or a cab The thought made her a little uneasy...she didn't really want to be around anyone...she just wanted to go home. She heard the woman start to talk gazing over to her seeing the hesitation before she asked if she could take her home. " Oh I...I couldnt ask you to do that..." she heard the lift ping peering into it, she pondered for a moment...realistically she was never going to get home like this...she sighed deeply then turning her attention round to the lady, she seemed kind. " Would you mind?..." she asked carefully then , and perhaps a little sheepishly she didn't want to put the woman out, but she really could use the help.. @Naka in Wonderland

Her face instantly turned into a soft smile, happy that she could help the girl. She wiped her hands on her apron. “Of course not Madam.” She said then and left her cleaning supplies on that kitchen counter before she walked over to her and joined her in elevator. She swiped her card in the slit and then pushed the button that would bring them down to the garage. She got out, her heels clacking against the concrete floor. As she took out her keys the lights on a baby blue mini cooper blinked. “This way Madam.” She said then and led her towards the car. She was not trying to poke or prod at anything, just remained quiet and didn’t ask any questions she needed. “Where do you need me to bring you mon cheri?” @👄NeMari👄

Her smile was warm and caring it settled her instantly. " Thank you, I really appreciate this alot..." she said her tone showing just how grateful she was. She stepped into the lift, still holding her side which was aching a bit more now probably because she was moving so much, stepping out she followed as quickly as she could behind her holding her back against her shoulder as she walked to the car. She was grateful she didn't seem to be questioning her about anything...frankly she really didn't want to talk about it. " I love at 394 Moor avenue. Do you know where that is?.." she asked once at the car she opened the passenger side door climbing in, she winced as she got in adjusting herself to sit carefully placing her belt on before she allowed her self to rest back against the seat. @Naka in Wonderland

The woman would buckle herself up and then start the car to pull out of the parking lot. She was a gentle driver, the car never really making any juttering movements and it would feel nice to her ribs. "Uhhmm... I do believe I can get close." She said. "Just tell me if I go the wrong way mon cheri." She said with a smile as they pulled into the main road. She turned up the music a little bit as she had noticed she was not that talkative and even if she wanted to ask question. She decided to keep quiet instead and let Gabrielle decide what she wanted. @👄NeMari👄

She nodded as she explained that she kind of knew where to go, sitting back she allowed her eyes to watch outside watching the buildings as they went past, she could feel so many emotions pulling through her then, so much for what had happened the last day or so...she swallowed hard trying to keep them to her self. She wondered where Ty had gone...she could sense him, but only a bit he must of been the other way, her face distorted then remembering his face when he left, she sucked in a deep breath peering out the window she noticed they wasn't far now. " Turn left at the next junction.." she said her voice a mess of emotions and she inwardly shouted at her self, she had to stop doing this, she had to stop behaving in this way... She watched her turn left peering out " right here..." she said pointing down another road. It was a nice area, the houses looked beautiful and big large front gardens out the front, it was just out of the city so it was quiet. " And I'm just here..." she said pointing to a home at the end of the row of houses, reaching she unclipped her belt carefully pulling the belt from her body. " Thank you Madam..for bringing me home, it was very kind of you.." @Naka in Wonderland

She would pull up to her place and put the car in one of the parking lots. She looked over at the girl and couldn’t help but feel a little bit sorry for her. She looked so distraught for some reason and knowing her boss, she could only guess what had happened. “You are very welcome Madam.” She said with a smile. “Please do not let Mr Ciardha ruin your day. He never let’s the girls stay after the night. It is nothing personal to you, Mon cheri.” The woman assured her. “I do believe he might have issues to.. what is the word.. commit to others.” She spoke out, struggling over her english words a small bit. “He is a very complicated man.” @👄NeMari👄

Of course she went to exit the car but paused when she spoke, turning her attention to look towards her, she heard what he had to say about the women, how he never let them stay...how many women had he had? For her to know thats what he does, her mind whizzed then, he must of had a few. " He is complicated...very complicated" she agreed before she smiled at her. "I won't take it personally....don't worry, I'll be okay.." she said trying to reassure her as she could see the worry for her on her face. " merci mademoiselle bonne journée..Thank you miss, have a nice day she said offering the woman a smile hoping she had said it right, she hadn't used French for a while before she climbed out the car steadying her self before making the small steps to her house. @Naka in Wonderland

The woman simply offered another smile, appreciating the kindness of the young lady that she had brought home. “Tout le plaisir est pour moi. The pleasure is mine.” And with that she pulled the car out again and went back to her job at Typhon’s place. ————- Meanwhile Typhon had made his way across town on his motorcycle. He had gone to an abondoned building that he had known about for a while and was hiding out there. He felt like an absolute jerk, a huge piece of crap. How could he do that to her then. Even if she had not said no, he had almost taken advantage of her. If he had gone through with it he was sure that she would have regretted it the moment that lust high ran out. He was still pacing back and forth, annoyed and disgusted at his own behavior. “This needs to stop… I need to get her away from here. If only I could block her energy out..” he muttered to himself. Or block his own energy out but even that was impossible. He had no place to go but here. Even now he could feel her energy. She was like a small light in the middle of the darkness. Impossible to avoid. “No more.. whatever happens. I can only ruin her..” @👄NeMari👄

That lady was nice...she was kind and caring..she brought her a warmth for a moment a caring warmth , making it up to the steps of her home she unlocked the door stepping in, peering out into the empty hall she looked around. " milo?. " she called into the home. She heard the distinct bump upstairs peering up she saw the ginger cat come bounding down meowing smiling . " There you are...sorry I wasn't home yesterday..." she whispered she went to bend to stroke her but found she couldn't, clutching her side taking a moment. " Come on ill feed you..." she walked down the hall carefully and into the kitchen, she grabbed some bits for her placing them in her bowl carefully before she made her way through the home, she moved to sit down on the large plush chair, closing her eyes, she didn't know what to do...she could sense him, sure he wasn't close but she knew he was there, and it didn't help that she could smell him all over her. What was she to do?....she knew no good could come of this, she knew she shouldn't even be around him, but yet her body wanted her to, even now it sought to seek him out and she pushed it away..she couldn't...she couldn't do that. " Oh Holy father what is going on with me..." she whispered into the quiet of her home, she looked out the window again, it was getting cloudy...maybe rain as she sighed. What was she to do? @Naka in Wonderland

Days had passed since Gabrielle had left her apartment. After he came back his maid had informed him that she had brought the angel home and he was at least glad to know that she made it there safely. His next few days had been filled with drinking and fucking. Anything to take his mind away from that ever lasting wave of energy that was pulling at him from a distance. A few times he had felt her come close to him, but he had always turned the other way. On his turn he had found where she lived and at one point had been outside her home to stare through that window. He told himself it was because he wanted to be sure that she had healed, but he had stayed longer then he had cared to imagine. Only when she seemed to be starting to peer out of her window had he forced himself to go home. And this evening was no different. He had put himself deep into the night scene of the club. This time it was not Dark Crystal that he was visiting. Instead he had chosen for a bar that he would have never dared to bring Gabrielle too, a club named Hell Bunny. It had skimpy waitresses, glad with bunny ears and it had become the favorite spot of a local motor gang to hang out. Over time he had made friends with said motor gang and occasionally would ride out with them and because of that he was welcome there. The girls there were the exact type that he needed right now. Easy and tough. @👄NeMari👄

She found the next few days to be difficult.. she had healed really well so much so that she barely felt her rib anymore only if she twisted really badly,.she still had the bruise but even that was fading. Health wise she was back on track...but mentally not so much.. She was struggling to leave the house, the fear of what happened was in the back of her mind, it worride her..worride her that something could happen if she did, she hadn't seen Typhon either,. She felt him a few times in the distance somewhere and on one occasion she was sure she felt him close...real close..so much so that she looked out the window, and she could of even sworn she saw him..but she didn't think so. But today...after three days, she wasn't going to let those guys win. Ty was right in what he said before, she couldnt let them guys win..she couldn't...she was cautious though and carried a few things on her for...protection, snd after Ty had told her about those beings she had started to carry holy water with her as well...she wanted to be prepared, be prepared for anything. She had spent the day at the woman's centre when she normally went, it felt good to be there....it felt good to be back with the women and children she cared deeply for, cradling those babies brought a light back to her she felt she lost over the last few days...she was glad she come back it was just what she needed.

08:04

She left quite late into the evening, stuffing her back onto her back, she was wearing a longz coat the nights were getting cold now and it looked like it might rain, her hand clutched hold of what ever was in her pocket...her eyes scanning around to make sure no one was around. It was quiet...thankfully...she relaxed a bit feeling the few drops of rain against her face. Suddenly she stood, that energy...she felt it...the energy she felt last time when Ty ran of, it was somewhere close by...she turned concentrating on it, and that's when she heard it in the distance a woman cry out. She felt her breath hitch nerves racing through as she stepped back, perhaps to scared to get involved.. But then she stopped...no...her job was to help better, this darkness was from the other side..he said that...she had a duty to protect those in Need, that was why she was here. So with another breath she started running, the rain coming down a bit harder as she headed for the source of the energy. @Naka in Wonderland

He convinced himself that this was exactly what he needed and it did not take long before he found a woman that was more then willing to show him a good time.. or well the other way around perhaps. She was biker chick with short hair and tattoo’s all over her arm. A piercing in her lip. He had taken her to the bathrooms, kicked out anyone who was there and slammed her against the wall across from the mirrors. He had ripped her jeans as he pulled it down and slammed himself inside of her as he covered her mouth. And that was the moment that he suddenly felt that energy as well. “Shit.” He muttered as he pulled out of her and almost let her fall to the floor. “What the hell dude?” The girl said as she barely kept herself up. “Yeah sorry love, I got to go.” He said to her, flashing her a grin as he zipped himself back up. ‘What the fuck!” She would complain after him but he was already out of the door. @👄NeMari👄

Gabrielle was running as fast as she could she felt like her senses were stronger then, she felt like she was running faster then she had before, her hand clutching what ever was in her hand, she rounded a corner and saw yet another empty warehouse...she felt the dark energy spike it made her head spin already it was so strong so dark it filled her with dread. She could hear footsteps like someone was running inside calling out for help now, she quickly tossed her bag over her shoulder and rummaged in it. " Come on..come on where is it.." she grumbled before she found it the vials of holy water surely if it worked on the marks it would work on them to right? She pulled out what was in her pocket then...a knife...she felt guilty carrying it, but what choice did she have? She needed protection , a just incase...she never wanted to use it, not unless she really had to anyway, but she was glad she had it now. Using her teeth she popped the vial open pouring the water on her hands it pooled before she placed the knife there, she spoke a little perhaps not even anything coherent, the water seeping into the blade she was carrying, she stuffed some more vials in her pocket before she hurried for the warehouse door leaving her bag behind. @Naka in Wonderland

He was outside in a moment and started making his way towards that dark energy. As he was running he started to draw out his knives and wrapping his jacket closer against him. He could not risk to let one touch him again. His shoulder had just about fully recovered from the last one. Once he got close he could also hear the screams coming. He could not feel that Gabrielle was already inside the building, her energy was being drowned out by the energy of the demons. They were inside there somewhere. As he walked up closer he heard something touch his food. He looked down to see the vial and it did make him cock an eyebrow, but he didn’t question it much more. @👄NeMari👄

She wasted no Time in running in her footsteps darting through the dark halls, it was pretty much pitch black in here only the occasional light from some.broken lights swinging above. She could hear pleading then she could hear a woman pleading and despite how anxious she was how scared she might be, that woman pleading and sounding scared was what spurred her on. She had a bigger spring in her step now running quicker as she turned a corner, she could see the woman on the floor cowering as the figure started coming in on her.. The energy she felt was disturbing, it was so dark she could feel her head pounding, she watched it go forwards as if to grab her she quickly reacted reaching down she grabbed a rock." NO! " She called and before she knew what she was doing she had throw the rock making contact with the being infront of the woman, the figure turned then she could see its face and her eyes widened...what had she let her self in for... Suddenly it was coming for her...racing towards her, she quickly moved running around him towards where the woman. " Get up! " she called to her, watching as she scrambled to her feet. She could see tears down her face she was visibly shaking, running towards her she grabbed her hand twisting her round so she was behind her. She turned then and saw the figure closing in on her hands outstretched, she cried out stepping back and without really thinking she pulled the knife up plunging it inside the beings stomach, its nail had caught the side of her arm..but only a little as the being vanished.

09:06

Right before her very eyes, she sucked in a deep breath,.the woman clenched by fear dropped to her knees basically draghing her down with her, Gabrielle hit the floor the woman wrapping her arms around her sobbing into her chest. " Thank you...thank.you.." she sobbed, Gabrielle pulled her arms around her holding her back though the knife remained In her hands she could see sense a dark.energy from somewhere she wasn't convinced their wasn't more. " Shh...its okay..." she whispered, her voice so soft so caring the woman's sobs slowed down and they became.less, wrapped up together it was almost like they basked in a white light...a light coming from.gabrielle as her eyes continued to flick round, not knowing what could happen next. @Naka in Wonderland "

It was the sound of her voice again that made him freeze in place. Why was she here..? What was she doing here?! “GABRIELLE!?” He shouted through the building as he hurried up. Suddenly one of the being that he had felt vanished. He didn’t pause to wonder if that was a good or a bad thing and just hurried up the stairs. He finally saw them and rushed towards them. “What are you doing here! I told you to stay away from them!” He shouted at her. “Did it touch you?” He asked and if she didn’t answer him straight away he would say it again. “Did it touch you?!” His voice was sick with worry, his eyes big with fear that didn’t seem to be for him but for her. @👄NeMari👄

She never heard his shout, she didn't hear anything until the being had vanished and only then did she hear the footsteps, she lifted the knife clutching the woman a little tighter peering out into the dark before she saw him..up until then she didn't even know he was their, she didn't even see him, but seeing him now made her chest ache..it felt like forever since she saw him. Suddenly he was rushing in, shouting at her, she could see the clear concern on his face. " I couldn't leave her..." she whispered up to him the panic on his face was clear to be seen then " Ty..." she tried to say before he asked her again, she could see the worry in his gaze her face softening to see it....since when did he care so much? " I dont think so..." she said peering towards her shirt she saw the small rip in it then . " I dont think it got my skin..." her eyes flicked away from him out into the building she was still sure she could feel something...the dark energy still seemed to be around, getting closer. " I think there's more..." she mouthed to.him not wanting to scare the woman In her arms " We need to get her out of here..." she mouthed to him again the woman Still clinging to her seeing she had managed to relax her atleast @Naka in Wonderland

He was not going to leave it to chance and he took that part where her shirt had been ripped and moved it up to inspect the skin. Luckily there didn't seem the be anything there. "I want you to douse that in holy water the moment we get out of here." He commanded her. He looked towards the woman and then to the stairs. "There are two more I think.. I am not sure. We need to get her out of here. If they were after her they won't give her up that easily." He said. He got up again and regripped his knife. "Did you take one out? You have to stab it in the stomach." He told her just to be sure. "Now get her out of here.. i got your back." He said @👄NeMari👄

She felt him rib her shirt she had to peer down her self to make sure there wasn't any mark there thankful when she didn't see anything, hearing his words she nodded. " I will...I promise..." she reassured him. When he said he sensed two more she sucked in a deep breath instantly standing she pulled the woman up with her. " Come on ..we need to get you out of here..." She still.had hold of her knife sighing at his words she shrugged " I dunno...I guess I did, It was coming at me I reacted and stabbed up, I'm sure I got it..." she said, when he told her to go she nodded. " Alright ...come on.." she said to the woman guiding her a little turning back to Ty for a moment. " Be careful..." she said to him before she held the woman and hurried her along to get her out of the building they were in. @Naka in Wonderland

“Good.. if you didn’t it wouldn’t be gone.” He said to her as he helped the both of them of the ground right before he heard that terrifying scream behind them. It made even his skin crawl and he could imagine what it was doing to the two that he had just peeled from the ground. “Just go!” He ordered her. They were going to come after the woman. Once these beasts found a perfect soul they had a hard time letting it go again. He turned their back to them and right them moment another of them dropped down from a higher floor. It’s beady eyes focusing on Ty and screaming out towards him. “Come at me then..” he whispered the creature. It didn’t need to be told twice and soon charged. A heated fight ensued between them. Ty trying to avoid being scratched or bitten and the beast avoiding the fatal stab to his stomach. Every time his knife sliced into it, it simply recovered straight away. Their stomach being the only weak spot on them. @👄NeMari👄

She heard the scream as they went down a corridor the woman beside her froze in fear at the noise. " There coming ....there coming again..." she cried her voice trembling with fear. She clung to Gabrielle then the fear keeping her from moving. Gabrielle felt the same fear rush through her hearing the noise, but she wasn't worride about the creature she was worride about Ty if there was two of them he would be out numbered." I Know your scared but we must get you out of here , it's not safe for you...come on " she ushered her practically pulling her along before the woman finally started to move again. She practically dragged her down the corridors and down a flight of stairs towards the main doors they were nearly there she could see the street lights, then suddenly she heard the piercing scream a scream that instantly knocked the air from her, caused her body to run cold her hairs to stand up as one dropped down infront of the door, their only exit...she stepped back pushing the woman behind her. " Just stay behind me..." she ushered her, her voice trembling a bit her eyes focused on the creature waiting to see if he would move towards them.. @Naka in Wonderland

Ty as still in the middle of his fight with the demon that was in front of him when he heard the scream from the other one downstairs. “Fuck..” he said through gritted teeth. He could not turn away from his own opponent. The moment he exposed his back he would be a goner. He had only just recovered from demon’s touch. If he got a wound like that again.. it wouldn’t be that easy to come back from. “Come on! Come at me! I know I am not that tasty but I will kill you if you don’t.” He said to it and it charged him again. Another wrestle happened between them, neither of them managing to get the upper hand. He pushed it of him just before he could scratch his chest, launching him to the windows of the room. He quickly crawled back up, ready for the next charge when he noticed the creature had stopped. It suddenly just stood there, small clicking noises coming from it’s mouth. His eyes suddenly went big as he realized it. It was feeling her. These things fed of the most pure souls and there was only one in this whole town that was more pure then all the other. Gabrielle’s.. If they got to her.. there was no returning to Father if they got their way with her. “Ooh no you don’t!” He said as he charged, but the creature already broke the window and dropped himself down. “Fuck fuck fuck!” He said. He quickly charged after it and unfolded his wings. They were four stories off and he knew that even he could not take that fall. He slowed down his fall with the powerful strokes of his wings, the woman with them getting a good view of them, her eyes going big. “Behind you!” He shouted at Gabrielle, hoping she heard him in time. @👄NeMari👄

Gabrielle watched the creature infront of her, he did not have his eyes on the woman now it appeared to be focusing on...her?...she froze a little watching as it appeared to be observing her, its dark energy sourounded her but she pushed it aside, she couldnt let it get to her. Her hand reached out to hold the woman back who was trembling again , she could sense the fear of her, she wad scared to..but right now she had to keep her safe, that was why she was here... She heard the woman gasp not knowing what for until she heard the shout, she twisted her body to look before her seeing Ty there she breathed a sigh of relief to see he was okay, of course with her back turned she had failed to notice the creature taking note on this, he moved quickly then hands out stretched as he went straight for her. @Naka in Wonderland

He saw it happen almost in slow motion. He shouted her name as he tried to push himself off and get to her before it got her. But his legs almost felt like they were stuck in tar, like he stuck down to the floor and could not get to her. In reality he had moved very fast, he had just simply not reached her quick enough. He grabbed a hold of her hand and jerked her the other direction, yet the nail of the creature still grasped at her skin, leaving a gash behind on her that instantly started to appear dark and festered. Even if the wound was not deep, it was not good. His anger was instant, the dark energy that flowed down from him suddenly almost at the level of the creature beside him. He grabbed it by it’s head and slammed it down into the ground hard. His dagger coming down without a moment of hesitation and burying itself into the stomach of the demon. It vanished in a puff of smoke. What he had not been able to achieve before he now got done in almost less then a second. He turned to the one that was left and made quick work of that one as well. What had changed? He no longer had been protecting himself. Multiple times he could have easily been hit or scratched in return to the aggresion he showed, he had simply gotten lucky that it didn’t happen. The moment the second one vanished into thin air he turned back to Gabrielle. If she had not already started to douse it in Holy Water he would grab the vials from her and do it himself. He was generous with it, ‘wasting’ it, but he didn’t care. It would not burn her skin like it did with him, but the blackness of the wound pouring out wouldn’t be a pleasant feeling to her. @👄NeMari👄

His shout echoed in her head and everything happened like it was in slow motion, she realised to late the mistake she had made but there was very little she could do, she heard the woman's scream saw the panic in her eyes and knew it was coming for her. She didn't react, she simply didn't have time before Ty was there grabbing her hand yanking her back, she felt it then sharp nails digging into her back as she was lurched out the way , she felt the energy then, the dark energy pulsing through and she knew it was from Ty. She didn't have time to waste though she knew she had to do something about the scratch, she could feel it the dark energy pulsing through her she reached into her pockets to grab the Holy water she did try to put it in herself but she struggled, she couldnt see properly where it was. Then suddenly Ty was there taking the vials, she felt it pouring onto her back she hissed gritting her teeth as she felt the dark energy pulsing out of her, her eyes went to the woman then seeing the fear and worry in her eyes, she tried to relax trying to not set her of more. " It's ...its okay, your safe now..." she tried to speak to her but the uncomfortable feeling in her back made it hard, it was clear in that moment her own safety wasn't a concern to her, she simply wanted to make sure the woman was okay. @Naka in Wonderland

Ty on the other hand could not care less for the woman that was to the side of them. He was way more concerned with making sure that the darkness of those demons didn’t seep into her very soul. Only once he was satisfied that he had properly doused the wound did he turn to the woman. He still looked pissed and angry and the woman instantly recoiled from him. But he grabbed her anyway, placed a hand over her eyes and spoke. “Sleep.” He said and the woman instantly slumped against him, seemingly having lost conciousness. He laid her down against the floor and instantly turned back to Gabrielle. He was almost aggressive in the way that he turned her so her back was against him, yet his face spoke of worry as well. There was a lump in his throat, preventing him from speaking. He took a hold of her shirt and ripped it over slightly more so he could see the wound better. It seemed okay, the blackness gone from it. It was not deep, the edges clean. Really, after the holy water had cleansed it, it merely looked like much at all. Yet Ty did not like it, he didn’t like it one bit. “Do you feel sick? Dizzy? Pain?” He started to bark his questions at her. @👄NeMari👄

Gabrielle watched as he headed for that woman see the anger still on his face as did she made her face twist. " Ty..." she whispered out she didn't want that poor woman to be anymore upset then she already was, but it seemed he wasn't listening as he soon put her to sleep watching as she laid against the hard floor before he instantly turned back to her. She watched him come over, she could see the clear worry on his face before he twisted her round a little aggressively causing her to wince at the action , her back facing him as she felt him rip the back of her shirt clearly inspecting her, she closed her eyes then, allowing him to do what he needed to do. As he barked his questions she sighed again. " Stop Ty I'm fine..." she spoke back to him, her back still feel a little strange but it wasn't that bad now. " There's no pain...I feel a little dizzy but it's nothing, probably the adrenaline wearing of that's all...I'm perfectly fine..." she said her tone tinged with so many emotions she hadn't seen him for a bit..having him their again stirred emotions once more inside of her. " Have they all gone?.." @Naka in Wonderland

He looked her straight in her eyes as she spoke to him and he held it there for a small bit, making sure she was telling him the truth. Eventually he sighed and accepted her answer even if he was not completely relieved by it. He got himself upright, grunting softly, sore from the fight he had just had with those demons. “For now.. I don’t feel any of them near anymore.” He said, though he still was not sure if he had felt three or four when he first came here. He could only hope it had indeed been three. He walked back over to the woman and started to look through her pockets. He soon found what he was looking for, her drivers license. “Okay, she lives on broadway rd, that ain’t to far from here. Let’s drop her off in her bed and she will just assume she dreamt the whole thing.” He said and easily picked the lady up and threw her over his shoulder, seemingly not really concerned with how he would get her there. @👄NeMari👄

She watched him staring at her could see the uncertainty in his eyes, he was really worride it just made her chest ache for him more. " I'm fine Ty..." she whispered to him again before he finally moved away. She pushed her self up then, the ache was in her back but it wasn't to bad, making sure her shirt was still against her body . Watching him pick her up raising a brow at the actions.. " What your just going to walk down the street with her like that? How far is it? We don't to draw any more attention to ourself Ty...." she didn't have her car, she never picked it up, far to nervous to go back there incase anyone was hanging around or the police were watching it. @Naka in Wonderland

“We are just bringing her to your car.” He said assuming she came with her car. But as soon as he saw the look in her eyes he realized that was not the case. “Great..” he said. His motorcycle was still at Hell Bunny and he could not have a fainted person on the back of his bike. “We can’t really leave her here either..” he grumbled at himself. “And once she wakes up she is just going to ask a thousand questions and it is going to be just way to much hassle.” He complained. “What do you think?” @👄NeMari👄

She looked at him demonstrating very clearly she did not have her car anymore, sighing deeply she pulled her hand through her hair. " She can't stay here...Its dangerous more might come back.." she said thinking then about what they were going to do, her hand pulling through her hair. What do you think she pondered for a moment wondering how they could get her home before she stopped...the centre...Marie was there when she left, if she was still there she would have her car she could use it. " Wait here....I think I can get us a car..." she said, heading to her bag she quickly pulled out a jumper tossing it on to conceal the ripped shirt before she hurried of, she walked quick at first before stepping into run luckily it wasn't to far from where they were. She saw her car parked outside and sighed with relief good she wasn't gone. Stepping in she saw her at the back talking to a woman, stepping through she smiled at the few people she knew before.making her way to Marie who turned with a surprised look. " Gabrielle I thought you had gone dear?..you really should go..you've been here all day..." the woman said offering her a kind smile, Gabrielle smiled back, her smile not as strong Marie watching her closely frowning a little. " Gabrielle are you okay?..."

02:46

Gabrielle looked to Marie smiling warmly. " Yes I'm fine, I need a favour. May I borrow your car? Just briefly I promise I'll bring it back..." she asked her eyes pleading, the kindness in her tone had Marie smiling warmly not even asking why she slipped her the keys. " Not to worry Gabrielle here..." She smiled warmly hugging into her quickly. " Thank you I won't be long I promise.. " she said, and with that she headed out getting to the car she climbed in adjusting the seat as the woman had much longer legs then her, quickly heading to the warehouse she pulled down the street a little rolling the window down. " Come on quickly before someone sees us..." @Naka in Wonderland

Before he could even properly respond to her she was already off and running. He wanted to pull her back, didn’t want her out of his sight with that gash on her back, but she was already gone. He cursed to himself and the put the woman down on the ground as he sat himself down to. Goddamn his body was sore. He had been tossed around quite a bit by those damn demons. That was the second set in a week.. this was strange. And there had been three of them as well. He didn’t like the idea of it. Why were they here? Why so soon again? Something had to be going on and he didnt know what it was, but he had to find out. With Gabrielle in the mix. He quickly shut down that thought. Why was he protecting her..? He shouldn’t be so bothered by it. He had seen Angels go down to them before and he had never cared. Why was she different? He hated himself for forming this strange connection with he and he knew he needed to stop. So why did it seem so impossible? Already he had the urge to drink again, but he had nothing with hi. He did have his smokes though and he quickly lit one. He was halfway through that smoke when she suddenly pulled up in an unknown car. He couldn’t help but grin. “Nice.” He said as he put out his cigarette and blew out the last bit of smoke from his lungs. He picked the woman up again and put her in the back of the car, buckling her in. He in turn got in to the passenger seat and started to give her directions. @👄NeMari👄

She watched him bring her over, moving her self a little in the car to lean back to make sure the woman was comfortable in the back and strapped in correctly, not that she didn't trust Ty...but she simply wanted to make sure the woman was treated properly...it was the least she could do as a final act for her. Pulling out of the alley she quickly and safely followed the instructions Ty gave her, her hands gripping the steering wheel with nerves incase anyone saw them...thankfully it was quiet and they didn't hit any traffic and soon enough they were at the place he had read out, a nice little apartment. " Let's hope her husband isn't in there waiting..." she joked, but of course it could happen...who knew who was behind that door, switching the engine of she rummaged for the keys for her house, waiting for Ty to bring her before making her way up the stairs, she felt a bit ...strange now, her head was pounding again but she was sure that was just because of all the dark energy she had been around, it had happened last time after all. Opening the door she peeked in carefully, seeing the house in darkness she breathed a sigh of relief not hearing anyone. " Right come on..." she whispered opening the door so he could bring her in. @Naka in Wonderland

They made it to the womans house safely and as he took her out of the back of the car he carried her princess style this time instead of putting her over her shoulder. He figured that would be better as they might be seen. Yet he did hurry inside as Gabrielle opened the door. “Let’s put her in bed.” He said then as he started to bring her upstairs. They soon reached her bedroom and he pulled back the blankets, laying the woman down but not putting the blankets back over her. “Wait here.” He told Gabrielle as he went back downstairs and started to pull open cabinets. He found a bottle of gin that was almost empty and a glass that the gin would be drank from. He opened the top of the bottle and started to pour the gin down the drain. Though eventually he stopped and put it to his lips instead. The alcohol hit him good and as it burned down his throat he couldn’t help but let out a relieved gasp. He knew he should not drink, but what a waste of good gin. He then brought the bottle up with just the smallest bit left in there and placed the bottle down on the nightstand and the glass in the bed near her hand. “There.. she will wake up and think she just got drunk last night.” @👄NeMari👄

She followed him upstairs and into her bedroom, she tried not to pry at the contents of her bedroom, simply just wanting to make her comfortable before they left, she watched Ty leave before she moved to her shoes carefully pulling them from her feet, she atleast needed to take those of. Her hand coming to her face she moved hair out of the way, making sure she didnt have any marks on her to give away what had happened..but she didn't. She watched Ty return with the nearly empty bottle of gin, she could smell it so strongly then, especially coming of him, watching him place the stuff down she sighed. " Right...let's go then incase someone does come home.." she said making her way down the stairs careful as she did her head still pounding, her hand coming to rub along her temple as they made it back outside the rain starting again small droplets falling on her head. @Naka in Wonderland

“Good call.” He said then as he made the way downstairs and pulled the door shut. They had no way to lock it, they had left the keys with her upstairs. But how big were the chances someone came to try and pick it? They would be fine for now. “Alright.. Well that is done.” He said, stretching out. The gin was already hitting his system, making him more lax and simple minded. It took away that part of him that had been gnawing in the back of his head about not being around her and right now he could use that. The rain also was nice. He tilted his head back ad let those rain drops fall on him. The cool water feeling nice against his skin after the fighting. “Aaaah..” @👄NeMari👄

" Yes...its done..." she repeated, her eyes looking up to the blackened skies then, the clouds were thick clearly there was going to be along more rain soon, her eyes flicked to Ty then seeing how happy he appeared to be standing in the rain, but she couldn't relax...she hadn't forgotten how he had behaved the last time they had saw each other and now it was done she was feeling a little nervous about standing with him, not because she didn't want to, the complete opposite actually. She took a moment to compose her self enjoying the small droplets of rain against her face settling her rattled nerves from the day. " Do....do you need a lift back? I need to take the car back anyway..." she said before stepping towards the car . @Naka in Wonderland

He looked side ways to her then, his face already slightly soaked from the rain. She still looked beautiful. Her hair like golden rays of sun around her. Even in the darkness she stood out. You could simply not ignore her. "Yeah.. my motorcycle is at Hell Bunny." He said and without much further questioning he walked to the car and set himself down in the passenger side hard enough to make that car bounce just a little bit. "Well come on Blondie." @👄NeMari👄

As he explained where it was she rose a brow at hin, she opened her mouth as if to question where he had been but she didn't...what buisness was it of hers anyway? . She watched him climb in, settling her self in the car the headache was still there but she was trying not to let it bother her, she wanted to drop him of and go home..being around him was stiring up feelings all over again, especially how he kissed her, how his hands felt against her body...she released a deep breath then starting the engine and pulling of. " Tell me where to go , I'll drop you there first and then I'll return the car..." she wasn't her normal self in that instance, perhaps he might of noticed..but it was simply because she didn't even know what was going on between them anymore...the way he left her the other day, leaving her in his apartment and then seemingly avoiding her the last few days. She was feeling tired then, her hand running up to run along her face thankfully the roads were quiet...she just wanted to get home. @Naka in Wonderland

The gin was starting to take it’s effect and he really didn’t notice that she was hostile against him. She gave him direction to Hell Bunny and luckily it was not that far away. The whole time he was just sitting in the passenger chair, staring off in the distance, his mind increasingly fading into that drunken stupor. It turned out that downing almost half a bottle of gin in one go was not a very good idea. Not even for a celestial. They would pull up to the club and he smiled as he saw his bike there. “There it is.” He said, his words the slightest bit slurred. He opened the door and as he stepped out, he seemed to stumble just a small bit before he found his footing. “Well.. see you around Blondie.” He said to her. @👄NeMari👄

The drive to the establishment was quiet, neither one of them speaking but she could distinctly smell the booze radiating out of him, how much did he even drink?...the bottle hardly had anything in it when he brought it up...surely it was a full bottle? . Her eyes flicked to him occasionally as she drove seeing how hooded his eyes appeared to be... Once they arrived she saw his bike outside..her eyes finding him before he started to fumble out of the car his footing vanishing beneath him as he stumbled forward she frowned then sighing deeply , she might of said something but he closed the door, she couldnt simply let him drive that thing! He seemed intoxicated In that moment and if anything happened.. She took of her belt then climbing out the car the rain had started to come down a little heavier around them, he was definitely not going to be safe on that thing even sober in the rain! " You can't drive that thing Ty...your drunk and its raining...." she said her voice perhaps a little stronger in that moment, if he moved to go towards it she simply moved to stand infront of it. " Let me take you home? I'll feel better, I don't want you taking this..." she said feeling the rain dripping down her face then, a bolt of lightning flashing through the sky making her jump just a bit. @Naka in Wonderland

"Of course I can drive that thing. It is my motorcycle." He said to her as he kept pressing on. The rain had gotten heavier and it only took a few moments before his hair was stuck to his face and he was wiping over it. "How else am I going to get it home. You definitely cant drive it." He chuckled at her, motioning to how small she was. "Besides I thought we were past this Blondie." He said motioning between them. "I told you to go away. You stayed away. Clearly you finally decided to believe what an absolute bastard I am and got away from me." He said chuckling at his own words. "Good for you! You should have!" @👄NeMari👄

She found her breath catch in her throat at his words, her eyes narrowing towards him as he openly mocked her about riding the bike, she found so many emotions pushing through her then, the lightning clearly rolling through the skies above them, the rain getting a bit heavier causing her to shudder. " I decided? ...me?.." she said her words becoming a little heated now as she looked towards him. " Your the one acting like this! Your the one who left me in your apartment! Your the one who ran away! " she couldn't keep her emotions under control now, perhaps being around him had slightly influenced her as she stepped up unable to stop her self from giving him the tiniest of shoves barely even moving him at all. " Your the one who can't decide what you want! One moment your kind and caring the next moment your demanding i get out, pushing me away! Your...your....damnit Your complicated! " she sucked back her emotions then the rain making her clothes and hair stick to her @Naka in Wonderland

“Well you didn’t exactly come back looking for me either did you?” He said to her. As she seemed be starting to get mouthy with him. “I only told you to fucking leave because you were to dumb to do it yourself! To see that I was going to hurt you! To see that I was forcing myself on you while you goddamn hurt!” He shouted back at her. “Did you really think that was going to be good with a broken goddamn rib?” He said to her as he started to get his motorcycle from it’s handle. Determined to leave anyway. “It shouldn’t be me deciding what I want any fucking way. It should be you finally realizing that I am the bad guy! I make people wicked, I make people violent! Hell.. it wouldn’t fucking surprise me if someone those guys almost raping you were my fault too somehow!” Somewhere along those lines the conversation had shifted and he had not even noticed it. Somewhere it had turned from blaming her into guilt, into blaming himself. He stumbled once more as the weight of that motorcycle came into him and he had to put that handle out again. “Fucking hell..” @👄NeMari👄

" Why would I after the way you left!...you left me ..." she stopped her self then, wanting to say more but she couldn't...she wanted to say you left me in the bed wanting without a explanation, she wanted to say how he made her feel when he did that but she didn't, her voice betrayed her then. you were to dumb to leave yourself she sucked in a deep breath then, that hurt her...but then he started talking ...talking about why he had stopped and she realised he did it to protect her...he didn't want to hurt her. Then he started talking about himself and how he was, how he thought about himself...and whilst she knew what he was capable of, he had never ...not once been that way with her, she frowned then her expression changing from frustrated to sad.. " Ty..." she said wanting to say more before his last words hit her about the guys nearly raping her and how it might of been his fault, he blamed himself? the rain was coming down harder now, she could feel tears in her eyes, for a million different reasons Watching the motorcycle goinf She hurried forward to stop it from hurting him putting it back down she reached for him then grabbing his hand and turned him round to face her , before quickly releasing his hand obviously worride she would hurt him.. " Your blaming yourself for what happened to me?.." she asked him her eyes showing the emotions she had inside them . " Don't you do that...don't you blame yourself for what they did...that was not your fault..." she said her voice calmer now the anger gone almost in a Instant. @Naka in Wonderland

The sudden hurt in his face was real. He was.. he had been wracking his brain if he had seen them before, if he had been with them earlier that day. If he could have influences their decisions that night. He had been so close.. it wouldn’t have surprised him. “I went on a rampage that night.. who knows what I might have caused.” He said. “It doesn’t matter.. they are both getting their punishments down below.” He muttered. He had gone back. He had found that other guy and he had not been kind. Almost two hours he had spend on the guy before life had left him and he was still sure that whatever he was going through down below made him wish he could have held out with Ty a little bit longer. “I need a drink..” He was not drunk enough to deal with this. His mind still to present. Those feelings of guilt getting back to the surface and he hated them. He turned around, starting to make his way to the bar that was still open. @👄NeMari👄

She watched the sudden sadness go across his face and it was the first time she had ever seen it, her own face matched his then she shook her fiercely. " No...don't do that, don't say those things..." Of course then he told her they were gone...he had killed them?...she stood dumb founded for a moment he killed them for her? She wasn't sure how she felt about that...murder ...it was wrong, went against every moral code she knew...yet somehow it made her feel..good? To know he did that for her...to protect her. She watched him heading back to the bar, she quickly came round standing infront of him, this time her hands came to his chest, his shirt stopping her hands from causing any damage. " Don't do this Ty...don't keep walking away, don't keep shutting me out all the time..." her words desperate then watching his face her hands gripping his shirt a little as if that would stop him leave. " Don't keep pushing me away Ty...please..." @Naka in Wonderland

He looked down at her, his eyes filled with so many different things. Anger, sadness, regret, longing. It was all there in one single look in that ally. Both of them were starting to get soaked to the bone, yet he didn’t even feel it. To busy with the turmoil that raged inside of him. All those feelings that were moving in her brain and heart like a hurricane that ripped everything to shred in its wake. Suddenly his hand was on her throat. He walked her back fast till she hit a wall and pinned her there. The moment she couldn’t escape him anymore he pressed his lips against hers, forcing his way into her mouth. His lips burned, his hand burned, yet he didn’t pull away. It seemed fitting to be burning for doing this to her. For being unable to pull away, from being unable to resist her. From feeling that endless need to defile her. The kiss lasted for a good thirty seconds before he let her breath again. Needing to pull away before he really damaged his skin. “You can’t want me..” @👄NeMari👄

The look in his eyes she would sure it would haunt her forever he looked so sad, and yet she could see so many more things there to, it hurt her...hurt her to see the pain there in his eyes. Suddenly his hand was on her she gasped as he pushed her back just enough so her back was against the damp cold wall, before she could react his mouth was down against hers, she couldnt stop the moan from entering his mouth, this time she wasn't so unsure of her self, she kissed him back , matching his own movements, a hand came up to pull through his hair . Then he was pulling back, she gasped quickly, his words caused her to whimper a little desperate to touch him but knew if she did she would hurt him. " But I do...." she whispered almost in a choked whisper. @Naka in Wonderland

He looked down at his hand, the skin already red and on the verge of blistering. “Then don’t..” he said, though the pain was clear in his voice. He held up his hand, showing her the redness that was there. “This should be prove enough for you.. prove that I won’t bring you anything but pain and suffering.” He said. “I can’t even touch you Gabrielle.. because your very light is to pure for someone like me. For someone as evil as me.” The rush of alcohol finally became to much for him and he felt himself getting dizzy. He let himself fall down against that same wall he had pushed her again, finding the ground. “I’m digusting..” @👄NeMari👄

Then dont he said, she felt her chest clench at his words, did he not understand? Could he not see she had tried...tried to forget him..tried to move on , but she couldn't...everytime she closed her eyes he was there in her mind, his smile his touch his lips...she couldn't escape him. She watched his hand come up then seeing the redness there her face softened more, hearing his words only hurt her greater, and then he was sliding onto the floor calling himself disgusting. She moved then to kneel infront of him, she didn't care about the dirty ground beneath her, she didn't care how wet she was. " Would someone Evil protect me from.going to that warehouse when those creatures arrived? Would someone who is evil come and rescue me from two men who were...who were trying to rape me?..." she managed to get out even if it pained her to say it. " Would someone evil take home help me...hold me...look after me? ....Would someone evil save my life numerous times Ty?.." she asked her voice trembling a little then. " I'm not saying your perfect Ty, I know...I know you've done terrible things, but not to me..." she whispered her eyes tracing his face. " I can't help how I feel i wish I could but I can't...I can't .." she whispered moving to sit down properly now infront of him. @Naka in Wonderland

His eyes followed her as she said all those things about him and yet it felt wrong. None of those words made sense to him. They were untrue.. he was not good. Even just his wings proven just how far he had fallen. “Would someone good encourage people to cheat? Would someone good shout at you to leave? Would someone good go on a rampage trying to cause as much havok as he could? Would someone good take a female and make her…” he paused, biting down on his teeth. He could not finish that sentence, not to her. “I know you don’t want to call me evil.. but you can’t look me in the eye and say I am good either Gabrielle.” He said to her. His lids were starting to get heavier, that drowsy state of his drunkeness settling in now that he had sat down. “There is nothing you can do to save me from that Little Angel.” @👄NeMari👄

Each word he spoke made her chest heart, she knew he did things, she wasn't naive enough to know he didn't, but to hear everything he was saying now...things she would of rather now heard, at the mention of the woman her eyes came up to him..scanning over his face...seeing the hurt and anger against it, she didn't wanna ask him what he meant frankly she didn't wanna know... She watched his eyes growing heavy, she wanted to reach out then, she wanted to touch him..but she didn't she remained still silent for a moment the only noise coming from the bar behind them. " I can try..." she whispered her face full of sorrow for him now. " You don't have to be this way Ty...you have it in you to be better I know you do, something inside of me is telling me that. You can call me wrong all you want ...after all you've done it before.....right?..." maybe she sss throwing assumption into the air here, but his wings told her that atleast at one point he wasn't always like this, his wings were like hers..but different...something had happened she was sure of that. " Let me take you home Ty....please..." @Naka in Wonderland

His eyes just turned even more solemn as she guessed that he had done it before. How wrong she was… he had not earned those wings, he had disgraced them. He had once belonged to the same heavens that she came from. Yet he had not had what it meant to be good in him and had been banished and discarded. It was only natural for hell to claim him after that. His wings turned almost black to remind him every single moment of the mistakes that he had made. He could not be saved.. he had been ruined from the start. He sighed out deep. Then somehow managed to get back up on his feet with the help of that wall.. “Fine..” he grumbled then, not wanting to fight anymore. He was tired and he was done. He didn’t know what else to do to convince her to stay away from him. “Suit yourself.” He stumbled back to the car and let himself almost fall inside of the passenger chair. At least at home there was whiskey waiting for him. @👄NeMari👄

She watched him get up from the floor perhaps she would of helped him but he seemed so determined to do it himself, stumbling forwards and falling into the passenger side, she followed soon after climbing in. She realised how wet they were now...realising she had Marie's car she sighed, she didn't know how she was going to explain this...but right now she just wanted to get him home, she couldnt leave him outside like he was...she couldn't leave him like that, even now he seemed so sollum so....empty, she didn't like it. She wanted to help him, but he didn't seem to want to be helped. She drove the short distance to his home, easily finding it I mean it wasn't hard to miss after all, pulling up she kept the engine running sitting back in the seat her clothes so wet the cold was setting in and it made her shudder on the leather seats. " Ty....," his name was a whisper on her tongue looking over to him. " i just wanted you to know I didn't stay away from you because i wanted to, i didnit because I thought it was what you wanted.." the sound of the rain could be hesrd hammering down on the roof of the car. " You dont have to be alone Ty...im here, anytime you need me I'd never turn you away. " she looked over to him now seeing the rain dropping down his face from his hair her hand came up to brush it back before pulling it away to rest on her lap. " I just wanted you to know that..." @Naka in Wonderland

He did not know how to respond to her. Didn’t know how to tell her all those hateful things that were brewing deep inside of him. The truth was that he was broken and had been for a long time. He abused his body for a chance to feel alright, but in the end it never helped. It always came back and he always needed a new outlet to get rid of them. It just seemed his latest one had become this girl who only made the rebounds so much worse. So he stayed quiet even if there were a million things that he wanted to say to her. Come in with me. Please stay. Help me. Save me. They were all things that whirled in his mind. Yet his pride did not allow him to say such things out loud. Suddenly he was out of the car, needing it’s support to stay upright. He grabbed for his back pocket an seemed to rummage through it. Without a word he threw a card into that passenger seat. “Later Blondie.” And without another second he had closed the door. Stumbling to that elevator door and eventually making his way inside, disappearing from her view. If she looked at the card that he had thrown at her was one of the keycards this maid had also had. Essentially given her the key to his home. @👄NeMari👄

She watched him for what seemed like forever, watched so many emotions play out in his face, the turmoil against it broke her. Talk to me she almost begged him with her mind, her eyes almost pleading him to say something... But then he had opened the car door and was stepping out, she couldnt stop the sorrow look thar crossed her face, suddenly something was tossed onto the passenger side seat, her brows furrowinrg together to see the card, she looked up as if to say something but he had closed the door and was already heading towards his apartment, she waited watching him until he vanished from sight. Her hand reached out to grasp the car she recognised it as the one his maid out ..she couldn't stop the small smile on her face running her finger across it, he might not of said anything...but giving her this said enough, placing the card in her purse she took one last look at his apartment before she finally pulled away. @Naka in Wonderland

He made his way up to his own apartment. He stumbled into his place, losing his footing and falling over. His arm caught the table, the weight causing one of the legs to break and the contents of the table to stumble to the ground. “Fuck sake..” he grumbled under his breath, but he couldn’t be bothered to clean it up. He made it to his bed, ripping the curtain to the side and causing that to almost come tumbling down as well. Only once he had let himself fall into the matrass did he remember that he had wanted another drink. But now that he was here it didn’t seem worth it to get up again. So instead he started to struggle to get the wet clothes off his body. They stuck to his skin and he was cursing all the way through. He left them in a puddle on the ground, leaking into the floor. He had meant to also take of his boxers, but somewhere in the middle he had started to feel tired again. In the end he passed out of that bed, the boxers hanging down on one side, showing a bit more skin then they normally would, but still concealing him. He was on his stomach in the middle of the bed, one leg hanging off and dangling. It was obvious that he had not meant to fall asleep this way. @👄NeMari👄

Gabrielle had dropped the car back of to Marie before making her way back home, her mind constantly on Ty and if he got in safe, if he was okay...he was drunk very drunk, and the sorrow look in his eyes when he left her was haunting her to say the least, she had showered changing into dry clothes sitting on her couch fiddling with the key card...she could just go check up on him....would he mind? She chewed her bottom lip in thought before she simply couldn't rest, she had to at least make sure he was okay, calling a cab and gathering some bits she made her way back over to his apartment, she felt nervous now as she rolled up the short distance in the elevator, not sure if he would even want her there...if he didn't she already decided she would go, just as long as she knew he was alright. The doors opened and she stepped in peering around the seemingly empty home, plunged in darkness she stepped through carefully, noticing almost instantly the damage in the kitchen, frowning she stepped futhur in before she saw him, there was very little light in the apartment but she could make out his frame almost instantly. It caught her breath, the sight of him laying there with hardly any clothes on, his boxers partially down revealing just a bit of his rear to her, she couldnt stop the blush on her face unable to stop her self from simply watching him seeming so peaceful laying there.

23:57

She stepped into the room a bit better gathering up the blankets from the bottom of the bed she laid them over him before ensuring the curtain was closed properly, she didn't know if she should wake him...instead she decided against him heading back towards the kitchen she could at least clean up for him. Flicking the light on she started go gather up the bits of the floor, looking to the table she couldnt help but smirk...how did he even manage to do that? The table was bent down one of the legs snapped of, there was much she was going to do with that, but the mess she could clear up. Gathering up some bits of the floor she turned to put some of it away before she tripped a little , to stop her self falling she grabbed the side the bits in her hand falling and hitting the floor with a bang, a plate she had that was already broken shattering on contact the noise vibrating through the room, she winced grumbling at her self...hoping she hadn't woken him up. @Naka in Wonderland

The sudden sound rang in his ears and he would grumble into the air. As he opened his eyes, he instantly had to close them again, the light being to strong for him in that moment. He grumbled again and closed them, pulling a pillow over his head to ‘protect’ himself. It was only then that he noticed the sounds that were going around and he forced himself to look from underneath that pillow again. He was Gabrielle there. She looked stunning, beautiful, like the true angel that she was. Her hair gleaming in the glow of the lights, flowing over her shoulders. It was extra volumous from shower she had take before she came and her skin looked so soft and perfect and inviting. He eyes the drafted down to the table, seeing the damage on that table. He suddenly took that pillow from his head and tossed it her way, making it hit her in the side and it was probably a bit harder then he had intended to. “You broke my table..” @👄NeMari👄

Gabrielle hadn't noticed he even stirred, far to focused on what she was doing, she hadn't heard him after she dropped something so assumed he was still sleeping, that was of course in the mist of clearing away some other bits a pillow came flying at her, she barely had time to react before it smacked into her side causing her to jolt promptly dropping everything she was holding onto the floor, more clanging across as a few items rolled of she caught her self on the side turning promptly around to look at him sprawled out in that bed before she heard his words. you broke my table She gasped then grasping up the pillow. " I broke your table?!...YOU broke your table in your drunken state..." she grumbled coming into the room a little bit more she promptly tossed the pillow at him watching as it smacked right back into him. " I was trying to be helpful and clear up the mess that you caused thank you very much.." she said with a bit of a grumble before going back to kitchen and gathering up the bits she had dropped still muttering to her self silently as she did tossing her hair from her face which had fallen in the way. @Naka in Wonderland

He somehow knew that it was perhaps the worst thing he could do, yet seeing her so angry in front of him made him chuckle to himself. She was so amusing when she got pissed. Because even when she was angry it was hard to take her seriously. Those angry eyebrows only making her face look cuter. It was like how you couldn’t be scared of a hissing kitten. He said nothing else as she stormed away. His mind was in scrambles, many memories from before he had passed out already faded from his memory. Yet there was one thing that he could really not figure out and that was why she was here. For a moment he just watched her frame as she cleared up the kitchen floor. He would get up from the bed, stumbling over his feet still as he made his way towards her. He would grab into her waist and pull her against him, his nose in her hair to take in her scent, not caring about the burning sensation on his skin. “Why are you here…” @👄NeMari👄

She gathered up a few bits from the floor placing it against the counter she was so focused Still partially grumbling to her self that he even thought she had broken that table, I mean how could she of done that? If she was honest she didn't even know how he done it. She could hear movement come from behind her before she could even turn his arm was around her waist pulling her flush against his back, she sighed then closing her eyss to be engulfed by his scent again, feeling his head nuzzling against her head . His words made her sigh closing her eyes as she simply relaxed against him. " I was worride about you, you seemed so sad earlier, I wanted to make sure you was okay..." she whispered tenderly nuzzling her head back into him a little more being careful not wanting to hurt him @Naka in Wonderland

“Why..?” He just asked. He still could not understand why she cared for him. Why she wanted to know he was alright even after everything that he had done. He pressed her against him. The fact she was clothed allowed her to settle into him. She still smelt so good to him. Even better now that she had showered at her own home. Her hair smelling like a field of flowers, her hair so soft that it felt like satin underneath his stubbled chin. He kept brushing against her, his lips finding her ear. “You shouldn’t worry about me, Blondie..” he almost whispered to her. “Because you would never be able to stop.” It was the most truth he had perhaps spoke to her. He knew that he was not alright, yet he truly believed that he never would be again. There was to much going on that was not right, to much in his life to feel guilt about. To much in the past as well. @👄NeMari👄

Why she heard his whispered tone against her ear and she sighed again moving into him a little more , she wanted to reach down and take his hand but she didn't, the fear of hurting him stopped her. His lips against her ear caused a small shudder to roll through her body, his words hit her . " I can't feel how I feel Ty..." she whispered back to him her head nuzzling into his chin the safest way in which she could touch him without fear of hurting him. " To see such sorrow in your eyes, to see how sad and...lost you seemed, I couldn't just leave you like this, I want to help you...if you let me I know I can...you just have to let me in Ty. This person..the person you are is not who you want to be and I know it..there's good in you even if you don't feel there is " @Naka in Wonderland

His breath hitched in his throat at hearing her say all of that. His drunken state making his walls less. It made him vulnerable, more vulnerable then she had ever been with him before. His voice held a light tremor as he spoke next. “I wasn’t always called Typhon..” he said softly to her. “My original name.. the name Father gave me was Castiel..” he said to her and then let that hang in the air. She would know the story of Castiel. The angel that was cast from the heavens. The ‘fallen’ as they called him. One of the first sons of the Father. The angel who had gotten tempted by the devil and betrayed his own brother, causing his demise. Castiel had then been banished from the heavens where the devil had claimed his remains. @👄NeMari👄

Her brows knitted together then when he started talking, something about his tone of voice had her insides churning a bit, but what she might of been expecting him to say..when he did eventually say it had a small gasp leave her lips. She instantly turned then her eyss gazing over his features taking him in and his complexation for a moment. " You...you were Castiel?.." she whispered her eyes capturing his to see how vulnerable he looked in that instance. " I...I.always thought it was just a myth...a story..I..." she paused then taking a steady breath. " What happened? ..." Of course she knew the story from what others had told her...but she wanted to hear it from him. @Naka in Wonderland

By that point he was trembling softly. The thing he had just admitted to her was one of his closely guarded secrets. That one thing that always had gnawed at his heart no matter where he went. The thing that he abused his body for to get away from. He just leaned forward, placing his forehead on her shoulder and letting it rest there as he stayed slumped over. His body trembling lightly against her. “I fell in love..” he said against her. “She was human.. she was so perfect, so pure, so gentle.. She gave me what nobody else could, she made me feel whole, complete..” his voice was unsteady. “And then she was taken from me. The demons came and claimed her. Sucker out her soul, took that purity and claimed it for it’s own. I believed her to be lost forever.” He paused, needing to push those tears away. “In my grief the devil came to me.. Her soul still was whole but it was with him. He used her as a bargaining chip, promising to release her soul to the heavens if I gave him what he asked for. I could not bear to the knowledge that she would be in hell for eternity, not her. He wanted the Sword of Tahamath, one of the only weapons that could actually hurt a celestial, make them vanish into nothingness. Planning to use it to extinguish the angels one by one. My brother guarded the Sword.” He paused again, the memories flooding back into him. The look on his brothers face as he had stabbed him to death. He had not meant to do it.. yet it happened. @👄NeMari👄

She felt his forehead come to her shoulder her hands coming up unable to stop her self from stroking along his hair. I fell in love she paused then feeling her breath catch in her throat. She listened to his story, unable to stop her own emotions from pushing through her as he explained what happened, she felt her own tears come to her eyes as he explained what had happened, how he lost someone so dear to him, how desperate he was to help her.. She couldn't stop her self from throwing her arms around him then, pulling him in close to her , her own tears filling her eyes but for him and what he had been through. " Oh Ty...I'm sorry im so sorry..." she whispered her own emotions clear in her throat then her hand stroking through his hair . " I can't imagine what that must of done to you..all of it.." @Naka in Wonderland

“I betrayed Father.. I killed my brother.. and I could not even safe her..” he spoke into her. “It was all for nothing in the end.” He sobbed softly into her unable to hold it back anymore. “I was a failure from the start, I never deserved to be a child of the Father.” The guilt just came cascading out of him. That story that he had pressed so deep into his own care. His original name that he had hidden away in the depth of his being. Broken by one drunken stupor and an angel who came to take care of him. And he could not even fully ask for her comfort as her very touch would burn him as the Father had made sure he would never touch one of his children again as he cast him down. “Sometimes I wished I still had the Sword.. as it would be my only salvation.” @👄NeMari👄

Hearing his broken words, hearing the sob rattle from him finally had those tears she was trying to keep at bay finally fall from her eyes, she pressed him a little deeper into her thankful for the clothes so she knew she wouldn't hurt him, her eyes closed as she tried to bring him what ever comfort she could. Sometimes I wished I still had the sword..as it would be my only salvation "Don't...Don't say that.. " she whispered her voice trembling with her own emotions for him now. " This is the devil's fault not you...you were stricken with sadness, over come with loss...the one to blame here is him...i wish I could do something, there must be something we can do. " @Naka in Wonderland

“It doesn’t matter..” he said into her. “It doesn’t change that I betrayed the celestial heavens. I was banished Gabrielle.. you don’t come back from that.” He was still trembling softly, so overcome by himself. “I just want to touch you..” he suddenly said in almost a whisper. “Just want to not be burned by your skin on mine…” his nose came to her neck, carrassing it softly. The burn on it almost instant and he soon had to pull away. “Maybe you are my punishment..” he decided. @👄NeMari👄

Gabrielle lifted her hand to swipe her own tears away from her face to hear such raw emotion coming from him it was hard to take. His sudden admission.had her sucking in a deep breath feeling his nose against her skin before he promptly pulled back how desperate she was to comfort him more, but he was right..she couldn't any touch from her did indeed scald him.. " I'm sorry Ty..." she whispered pulling back a little now so she could look at him better her own eyes red with tears, her hand coming to swipe another fallen one away, she didn't know what to say to.him then.. what could she say? Everything that had happened to him had broke her heart, and to know he just wanted to hold her and couldn't broke her even more because she wanted to hold him to " If your being punished then so am I..." she whispered finally into the quiet of the room. " Because all I want to now is touch you..hold you..and I can't, in fear of hurting you.." she whispered . " And it isn't fair..." @Naka in Wonderland

His mind was in so many places at once. The two of them almost not even seeming to be in that room, just in a world of it’s own. Even now she seemed to shine out like light, a light he could never have. She might be his salvation, yet there was a barrier that would always prevent her from actually saving him. Because all I want to do now is touch you.. hold you.. and I can’t, in fear of hurting you.. her words rang in his chest like daggers. To know his banishment was what kept them apart. The curse put on him to make sure he would never hurt a celestial again. How he had tried to keep to that rule.. how he had wanted to never hurt another Angel. It was why he had saved her in that tunnel and why he had saved her in that ally. “Hurt me..” he whispered to her softly. His desire to be comforted by her so strong in that moment. The punishment seeming right for his crime. He reached for her hands, bringing it towards him and placing it against his cheek. “Make me feel.. something..” @👄NeMari👄

Hurt me his whispered trembling tone come out and her face furrowed together. " What?.." she said almost silently, she felt him grab her hands then and place them to his chest. " I....I dont want to hurt you..." she whispered desperately, her eyes dipping down to where her hands were, they did however betray her thoughts roaming softly over his cheek, before she allowed her fingers to drop down , gracing over his shoulder and before lower, her mind clouded for a moment by simply wanting to touch him her other fears vanished for a second, she allowed her hand to move over his chest tracing the lines of his muscles until she saw the red flesh developing where she had touched, her hand instantly recoiled balling her fist up against her chest. " I can't make you feel that Ty...I can't bring you pain, I never want to hurt you, never..." she whispered the marks on her skin bothering her to no end...was this how it would always be? How its destined to be? She felt a rattled breath leave her throat diverting her eyes from his skin then simply not able to look at it anymore. @Naka in Wonderland

The burning on his skin brought him liberation. A distraction from the chaos that was happening in his head. The moment she touched him his breath started to hitch in small breaths, blood rushing to that place between his legs. He couldn’t help it.. he had wanted her to touch him like that for so long and in that moment the pain only added to it. That masochistic side coming out of him that needed to be hurt. Yet she pulled back from him. He reached out again, grasping her firmly and putting her hand back where it had been moments ago before his eyes came up for the first time in a while and found hers. “Please… I need this..” he almost begged of her, the smoking rising softly in between them, the palm of his hand burning away the longer she didn’t agree to it. @👄NeMari👄

Suddenly he was reaching for her grabbing her hand and bringing it back to his chest, she sucked in a deep breath then wanting to pull back again before his words came out , almost in a beg, the neediness behind it shocking her for a moment. please.. I need this.. She hesitated for a moment, but the way his eyes were practically begging her to do it she coildnt ignore. " You tell me to stop if it gets to much.." she whispered to him before she finally brought her other hand up to. They started at the top of his chest her fingers travelling down the warmth of him gently, her fingers tracing each defined mark their taking a moment to savour the feel of him, the feel of his skin beneath her hands, they roamed lower going over his stomach, her eyes always watched his expression for any indication it was getting to much...they travelled around over his hips and to his back where she left them mkce upwards, unable to stop the small sigh that left her at touching him in such a way...something she had wanted to do but for a while...even she couldn't deny the burning need growing inside of her again. They moved up until they reached his neck pulling up more to go from his hair, and over his cheeks , her fingers exploring every single inch of him in that moment, but it only increased that burning need to have more, before those fingers moved to his arms her nails and tips of her fingers grazing down trying to ignore the redness she was leaving behind. @Naka in Wonderland

When she finally agreed to do it he let go of her hand. His palm red and blistering, but he quickly put it to the side of him. He straightened himself up where he was sitting and as those fingers started to dance over his skin again his breathing instantly became deeper. His eyes closed and if she was to look up, the only thing she would see on his face was ecstasy. A strange calmness over him in the middle of that burning pain. His bulge growing till it was pulsing underneath him. He took no effort to hide it, it was in clear sight of Gabrielle was to look down. This was what he had needed from her. Like a lover cracking a whip in the midst of delight. A strange type of pleasure taken from that pain. “Don’t stop..” he said to her in almost a groan. He would heal.. by the morning none of these marks would be there anymore. @👄NeMari👄

The look of pure ecstasy against his face as she did this, she didn't know if she should be alarmed by this, by his need to want this, the redness forming, the soreness of his skin made a gasp leave her lips, was he really enjoying this?.. Suddenly her eyes dipped down to see the sudden buldge in his pants and she sucked in a deep breath, her eyes quickly moving to look back at his face.. well if she needed proof that was it. Don't stop the way those words came out the groan and neediness behind them . Her hands continued their movements over his arms tracing gentle lines across it before they reached his hands, she pulled his hands a little to her body the act stepping them closer together their bodies inches from each other, suddenly wanting him to feel his hands on her, she was clothed she knew atleast that wouldn't hurt him, she was a little bashful in that moment but her growing need to have his hands on her if just for a little over come that. " Touch he Ty...' she whispered her warm breath going against his face, she moved her hands back to his waist running up the side of him , before she managed to push her nervousness away, the embarrasement away, and tilted up to kiss him. @Naka in Wonderland

She didn’t need to tell him twice. The moment that sentence left her mouth her brought his hands to her and touched her. First her stomach, his hands running to the side of her. But the moment that his lips suddenly pressed against her he knew that he was lost into her. His movements that been so slow and gentle till that point, but now he suddenly was filled with a desperate greedy need. That hand that had been dancing around her stomach coming up to cup her breasts. The kiss she had initiated being deepened within a second. He pressed into her till she had no choice but to fall backwards and crawled on top of her. Her groaned into her mouth as he pressed himself into her, his bulge directly against her core. “Grabrielle..” @👄NeMari👄

The moment those words left her lips his hands were dancing over her, her stomach and her sides the feel of his strong hands on her sent the same Need growing inside her that she experienced last time they came together. She felt the change in him instantly his hand moving up her body to take her breast, unable to suppress the whimper that entered his mouth to feel him touching her there. Before she could even respond or prepare they were on the kitchen floor, her hand pushing the few things away that was still there, before quickly returning to him, her hands rolled up his hand to his hair, her fingers digging through it , her legs had parted to allow him to lay between them, there was a blush still on her face and a anxiousness pooling in her stomach for what was to come.. but she didn't let that over come her this time, she wanted him. His name rolling of her tongue had another gentle whimper leave her lips before she pressed back into him, she kissed him back this time with a bit more certainty her hand in his hair dragging him in closer desperate to get more of his taste and feel of him. @Naka in Wonderland

Her reactions told him that it was good. That she was alright being there. He needed to feel her more. Have that naked skin against his. But as he started to lift her shirt the burn on his hand prevented him. He had already grabbed her to much. His hand already blistered. So he pulled back again, staying on top of that shirt instead. Yet he wanted more, needed more. He leaned into her ear as he once more pushed his hips deep into her, his erection pushing against her through her clothes. "Have you ever had an orgasme? Gabrielle..." he wondered if she even knew about that wonderous words. Her being a virgin was one thing.. but to even have the innocence or someone who didn't know the pleasure of even that.. he couldn't help but wonder. @👄NeMari👄

She couldn't stop the shuddered breath that left her lips as he lifted her shirt feeling his fingers on her bare flesh before the contact ended all to soon, her body only craving more.. His warm breath was back against her ear, cascading down her neck causing a small shudder to roll through her body, his heated words caused her face to flush more, her body trembling a little at what he asked her...she knew..sort of what it was, she had heard some women discussing things like this before down at the centre, she knew it had to be something sexually the way they had spoken told her that much at least...but that didn't mean she knew what it was or what it really entailed. " I...," she swallowed deeper then her hand pushing through the thickness of his hair. " I haven't..." she managed to breath out her cheeks heating up to feel him digging harder into her even through the trousers she was wearing she could feel the buldge pressing into her. @Naka in Wonderland

He couldn’t help the soft grin against her face. Ooh.. he was going to rock her world. “We are going to change that..” he promise her as he bit into her neck, feeling that burning against his tongue but not caring. He took his hips away from from her but made sure that he stayed in between them so she couldn’t close them. He found the front of her jeans and started to unbutton it and unzip it down. Once he had made that space for himself he pressed his hands into it, finding the thin layer of her underwear. He waited just a second, but when the burn never came the continued. He went lower then, tracing over the fabric of her panties till he gently stroked over her folds. The dampness that was there surprised him, but made that length in his boxer pulse against him. “Oooh… Gabrielle..” he groaned against her. “Just relax.. let it happen..” he whispered into her, every time he would kiss her softly just to pull away again. Small peck and nips to keep that burn from reaching him. His hand still being gently, mere petting over it, not really focusing on anything to let her get used to what she was feeling down there. @👄NeMari👄

we are going to change that she felt her body stiffen at his statement, the realisation of what he was talking about hit her then, thr small nip to her neck had an involuntarily gasp leave her lips, sucking her bottom lip between her teeth in an attempt to silence her sounds. She watched him move heard the sound of her zipper as he undone her jeans, he was right to sit where he was her nervousness surely would of caused her legs to shut, she felt his hand move in causing her to shift a little on the floor , her cheeks were red then her eyes closing shut unable to look at him, her body was a bundle of nerves, the anticipation of what was to come filled her with an excitement she didn't even know she had mixed with her nervousness of the unknown. She felt his finger trace her panties, she could feel the dampness there another whimper leaving her lips as his fingers traced ever so slightly over the fabric, such a minimal contact yet it sent her mind into over drive her body still taught on the floor, her hand in his hair tightened a little. just relax she took a deep breath willing her body to do as he asked, his soft kisses over her flesh caused her mouth to part small deep breaths leaving her . " Ty..." she whispered almost breathlessly her toes digging into the base of her shoes curling inside of them. @Naka in Wonderland

His other hand soon found her hair, grabbing into a bundle of her golden locks at the base on her neck and keeping her there firmly. With just that simple his he had her trapped to the ground, her legs still spread, unable to do must but use her hips to rub into him if she wanted. Her reactions had him wishing for more, wanting to please her more. More then anything he wanted to hear those sweet melodic sounds that he was sure she could produce. He pulled away from kissing her mouth but still held her head firmly to the ground. He stared at her, hovered just mere inches away from her face. He wanted to watch the pleasure grow on her face and he was not going to give her a chance to hide it. Slow but surely he increased the pressure, her dampness seeping into the fabric of her panties. The forms of her folds starting to give way to him, leaving a small dip in that space where he underwear was pressed into her. @👄NeMari👄

She felt his hand come up to her hair gathering it up and pressing her down to the floor, she was essentially trapped by him then her body pressed into the cold kitchen floor, her lips continuing however to graze over his even if there was slight hesitation now not because she didn't want it, but simply because her mind was on his fingers grazing so softly against her pants. She didn't open her eyes they remained firmly closed, her embarrasement not letting her open them just yet, her mind was far to focused on what his hand was doing, her pale cheeks were lip up with the deep flush that had formed its self there. One hand reminded in his hair whilst the other planted its self against the cold floor, she felt his fingers deepen against her the simply act caused her body to arch just a little pressing her self deeper into his hand as a result, her lips parted as a soft sound escaped her lips, not quite a moan but not just a gasp neither, her fingers pressed into the floor as if trying to find something to grasp but finding nothing, the wetness between her legs only increased, she was sure her pants were even wetter now which caused another whimper of embarrassment to leave her lips, he had barely touched her and yet the motion of his fingers down there had already made her feel good, and her mind couldn't help but wonder how good he could make her feel. @Naka in Wonderland

“That’s it.. feel it Gabrielle.. let yourself go.” He encouraged her as he felt that push against his hands, her body begging for him. And he was more then willing to accommodate. His eyes still staring down on her face watching that pleasure slowly take over. The way her eyebrows would come together, the way her lips parted and just for the slightest bit he heard a hint of that sound that he was dying to hear from her. So his hands pressed in even more, wanting more. He didn’t want to overwhelm her, yet at the same time it was so hard to keep his hands from just digging into her. He finally parted her lips enough to find that small nub that was hidden at the top and moment he felt it he couldn’t pull himself away from it anymore. His finger concentrating on that spot, making small slow circles around it before pressing on it and going back to circling. His erection pressed firmly against her thigh, unable to keep himself from rubbing up against her from time to time. @👄NeMari👄

Let yourself go he whispered and another shattered breath left her lips, let her self go...she knew she should she should just relax her mind was racing how ever , racing with all these new feelings he was bringing forward. She felt the way his fingers suddenly parted her lips, her body squirming a little more under him at the feeling, her hand on the floor dug into the marble a little harder her breath picking up just a little before he touched something that sent a small shock wave through her. She gasped her hand instantly coming up to grip his arm that was down there, what ever he touched felt so sensitive it did indeed have a small moan leave her lips that she couldnt prevent, it was gentle and almost soothing, vibrating in the quiet of the room, her body squirming then to move away, the circular motions he was putting against it only heightened the feeling of it. She could feel his election against her leg pressing into her but she barely focused on it, what ever he had touched felt electrifying. Her breath came a little harder then, the plessure against her face clear to see with a tinge of nervousness. @Naka in Wonderland

Again he couldn’t help the grin against his face as he claimed that reaction for her. As he was the first to ever show her this world, to make her experience this feeling. It was addictive and the more she responded the more he wanted to pleasure her. Before long he stopped circling and just pressed into her clit. Rubbing it, pressing it, flicking it. Anything to get a reaction from her. Her hand still held her firm against the ground, letting him see all those reactions play of her face. Hearing those sounds almost rushing out of her. His head dipped down to her chest, his nose rubbing over her shirt and feeling the hardened nipple that was underneath it. He couldn’t hold himself back and clasped his teeth around it, giving it a pinch through the fabric. He wanted to hear it, wanted that sound from her in earnest. Wanting it to fill his kitchen and echo of the walls. @👄NeMari👄

If he studied her face he would see such a display of feelings rushing through her, uncertainty, nervousness, eagerness, pleasure...so much pleasure she was having a hard time hiding it, her fingers dug into his arm as he changed what he was doing, feeling him rub, press, flick each one making a involuntarily gasp leave her lips...god this felt good. She couldn't move her self much, he was holding her firmly down so she couldn't but she simply couldn't stop the movements of her hips even if it was gentle, desperate for him to touch her more, the shockwaves he was sending through her was clouding her mind...and god she wanted more. She felt his head move, down to her shirt his nose nuzzling against the mound of her breast, suddenly his teeth were there nipping into her swollen bud, her back arching into the contact pressing his hand harder against her as she did before a louder moan left her lips, vibrating around his ears but hearing it her self she bit down on her lips embarrassed at how loud she was then but the sensations he was pulling through her she knew she wouldn't be able to contain them forever. @Naka in Wonderland

His hand became more eager with the second. Going from small flicks to more eager grasps. Pressing firmly and quicker. He wanted her squirming. The hand in his arm burning again his skin but he quite liked it. His own hips pressing against her thigh to get some kind of stimulation as well. Groaning into her breast as he kep biting down on that nipple. He was trying so hard to hold himself back from getting more rough with her. He eventually noticed that lip that was buried between her teeth. He came up again into her. Claiming that lip for her own. "Don't hide.." he told her as he bit down on that lip for her. Just enough to make it hurt. "I want to hear you." @👄NeMari👄

If he wanted her squirming he sure as hell got his wish! The more he pressed and prodded the more intense it got, she was breathing deeply out her nose, her hips continuing their almost grinding motion into his hand, what ever he was doing felt incredible and she wanted more.. so much more. His bites on her nipple only heightened that pleasure a small whimper leaving between her teeth her nails digging into the flesh of his arm now without even realising she was doing it. Suddenly his lips were back on hers causing a small groan to enter his mouth. don't hide his words vibrated through her, her eyes finally fluttering open to gaze into his own, hers were so lust filled then and hooded, she opened her mouth a gasp leaving it as the pleasure increased between her legs before another moan finally set free, unable to keep it to her self anymore she finally spoke, her words filed with desperation and hunger , something that even surprised her to hear. " Don't stop...don't stop..it..ah..," she paused as another shock wave pushed through her a moan and another deep gasp leaving her. " It feels so good..."she breathed out heatedly against his lips. @Naka in Wonderland

"Hmmm.. much better.. Good girl.." he groaned out to her as he went back to concentrating on that small nub at the top of her folds. Finally he could not bear the grasp that she had on his arm. Stopping his movements on her for just a small bit. The spot blistered and raw as he pried her fingers away. Instead he reach for a pillow on the couch and handed her that. "Grab into that for me." He said trying to accomodate for her hands that were so unsure of where to go. Then he quickly put that hand back again. Getting a bit more rough with his movements. Increasing the speed of it. How he wished to do more to her.. but he didnt know how in that moment. @👄NeMari👄

Good girl that named rolled through her causing another shot of ecstasy to push inside of her, that name did something to her and sent her pleasure rocketing upwards. " Ty..." she moaned out . Suddenly he stopped she gasped almost begging him to go back before the pillow came forwards she allowed it to drop to the side her hand burying its self deep into the plush fabric. She didn't even have chance to prepare before his hands came back onto her , this Time he didn't hold back he increased his tempo getting quicker and a little rougher but somehow that just made it feel better, she was squirming uncontrollably her hips grinding against his she could feel the plessure building inside of her, a heat pushing inside of her stomach that only increased with each movement of fingers. " Ah...Ty..." she groaned it was becoming to much the pkessure she was experiencing, it sending her into over drive her hips uncontrollable in that moment . " Don't stop don't stop ah..oh god.." she moaned out in the quiet kitchen her moans becoming louder, the pressure was building perhaps her body showed just how close she was to that ending, an ending she didn't know was coming but her body did responding towards it in a almost primal fashion, this was so unlike her in this moment all consumed by the pleasure he was giving her she simply couldn't behave any other way. @Naka in Wonderland

He could move her getting closer and closer. Could see it playing out on her face, could hear her voice signalling the end towards that undeniable feeling that she was about to experience. "Yes.. let it go Gabrielle.." he encouraged her. "Just a bit more.." his fingers changing rhythm just slightly to renew that feeling inside her. His hand grabbing tighter into her hair to prevent her fron moving as she buckled against him. His knee pinnen her leg to the ground just a small bit more as he kept his eyes on her face. Waiting.. longing for that moment. @👄NeMari👄

She was practically panting now , her moans becoming a little deeper and uncontrollable, he was pinning her down now preventing her from moving much, his knee embedded into her leg his hand in her hair stopped most of her movements though she still tried , she simply couldn't keep still, that hand in the pillow only gripped tighter her fingers turning whiter with the pressure. Her eyes had closed again her mouth open as deep breath breaths radiating through her, she felt his fingers change and it sent the pleasure soaring, she grit her teeth then her face twisting with the ever growing pressure within her, she felt something building then something strong and uncontrollable.. " Ty..oh god.." she groaned loudly,.and then before she even had chance to prepare she felt something tumble over inside of her, something snapped and the pressure released, she was silent for a moment not even a breath left her lips as the pleasure consumed her almost blinding her from the room around her, her ears ringing the pounding of her heart the only thing she registered for a second. And then She couldnt stop the cry that left her lips it was raw and powerful, she instantly felt her self grow slicker her cheeks so flushed you could barely see the pale skin beneath it, she was...so hot that a small bead of sweat appeared on her forehead, the bud he was playing with becoming increasingly more sensitive causing her to jerk the sensation continuing the jolts of pleasure through her as she moans and gasped beneath him as the sensation. @Naka in Wonderland

He could keep his hands there as she came, letting her ride out the full wave of it. Only when she slumped back down to the ground did he take his hand away, giving her the freedom to come down from it. And even that was hard to do.. but it was her first and he needed to respect that. How much he would have given to keep going and give her a second one right after. But for now.. this would be enough to give her a taste of what it was like. He bend forward again, finding her sweaty forehead and planting a small kiss in the middle of it. “Good girl..” he praised her once more as he gave her space to come back from it. His knee no longer in the side of her thigh, his hand leaving her hair. Given her all the space she needed to cool herself down. Meanwhile he looked at his arm and the intense burn that was left from where she had grabbed him. Strangely enough it made him feel pride. She had been so worried about hurting him and now she had been al consumed in the feelings that had roamed in her body that she had not cared. His hand was also not in the greatest shape, but neither did he care about that. The lines on his chest and back were still red, but they were merely irritate, not even bothering him. @👄NeMari👄

She callopsed back against the floor she was panting hard her breath trembling with each hard pull into her lungs, feeling his hand move away she jerked a bit she was so sensitive down there the simplest of touched felt to much. She felt his lips against her head his praise sending another small shudder through her, every single nerve ending felt like it was Alive, her body humming with deliciousness, everything felt so good in that moment as she simply took the time to bask in it. After a few moment managing to settle her self she opened her eyes to peer towards him, her face was still flustered and her eyes still a little hooded from the pleasure she had just received when she noticed all the redness against his flesh, all the marks agsinst his skin making her face twist to concern. " Did I...did I hurt you?.." she whispered still trying to gather her breath. @Naka in Wonderland

She looked up at her. "A little." But it was said in a teasing way a small grin against his cheeks. She was so innocent, so pretty, so incredibly flustered. He couldn't help but love it. His own erection still trained against his boxers, but he ignored it fully. Not caring about his own needs and wants in that moment. "I should grab you some water." He decided. He got up from the floor and instantly stumbled to the side, falling into the couch. He was still drunk, that Gin still rushing through his system. But at least the intensity of what had happened before and what was said had left him. He finally righted himself and made those careful steps to the sink. Filling a glass with water and getting it back to her. "Drink." @👄NeMari👄

The teasing words and smile against his face only made that blush intensify, she readjusted her jeans a little moving to sit her self up a little bit, god she felt so damp between her legs, not the rush of what she was feeling has gone she felt bashful once more especially the way she had acted.. When he rose she was unable to not notice the buldge In his pants, god it looked...Big...it got her all flustered again and she couldn't help but wonder how anyone managed something like that...her mind wondering to his own needs. .he had given her something, should she return the favor? Yet the sheer thought of even bringing it.up clammed her mouth shut. She watched him stumble then clearly the drink still in his system, he was still slightly drunk as he went to get her a drink. She gracefully took the glass and drank it, and she didn't stop until the glass was almost empty leaning against the kitchen cupboard before she finally pulled the glass away with a deep gasp to catch her breath, her hand coming up to.wipe away the stray droplet on her chin . " Thanks..." she whispered peering into the glass of water not sure what to do now...and not wanting to keep catching that buldge that was standing out in the boxers he was wearing. @Naka in Wonderland

He watched as she gulped down that water, the eagerness at which she needed that water in her system. God.. and he had only just touched her over her underwear. He couldn’t help but imagine what she would be like if he actuallygot to work on her. His erection instantly throbbing uncomfortably once again. His hand coming down to adjust himself just a bit so he was laying more to the side. And that why he decided that if she as going to have water. He needed a different kind of drink. He opened his cupboard, taking some whiskey and putting it down on the cupboard as he went to get ice. He needed something to dull the senses even just a small bit. To bring his mind down and let his body stop being so goddamn needy. He poured a generous amount and then brought that to his lips, giving the same satisfied sigh that Gabrielle had done.

She watched as he went to get himself a drink, and soon noticed the liquor bottle he brought out she rose her brow clenching the glass of water in her hands , she watched him pour it out before promptly downing it her expression changed a little then...how much did he drink? " You drink much more your break something else in here...." her tone may of been teasing but their was a seriousness behind it to, popping the glass down she pulled her self up carefully the pressure between her legs was still felt as she moved still feeling sensitive as she took a moment to compose her self before leaning against the wall counter a bit. " You always drink so much?.." @Naka in Wonderland

As she asked her question he would look down at the glass in his hand. Just staring at it for a short period of time like he didn’t understand how it had come to be in his hand. He moved it to his lips for a second before he decided to put it back down on the table with a deep exhale. “Yeah..” he admitted then like it was the most normal thing in the world. Yet it did distract his mind and soon his boxers became less tight around him again and his erection stopped to bother him so much. “Fuck… what a night.” He suddenly said as he rubbed a hard over his face. And he was not wrong. With the attack from the demons, bringing the woman home, admitting to his past and bringing her to that first ever orgasm the night had been anything but boring. @👄NeMari👄

She couldnt help but smile as he seemed to change his mind about having another sip of his drink leaving it on the broken table which she promptly took and placed on the counter otherwise she was sure that would be on the floor next! His admittance had her smiling softly towards him, she guessed she couldn't really blame him for drinking...everything that had happened he clearly needed a outlay...and this must be it. She chuckled which died of slowly. " Yeah...it has been..." she said softly her hands coming to rub over her arms peering around his apartment. " Worked good as a team though huh?.." she teased perhaps trying to bring some light to a ever growing tense conversation, she didn't know what to do...they were so intimate a moment ago and now...not. she didn't really know how to deal with it.. @Naka in Wonderland

The event of the night caught up with him and all a sudden all he felt was just tired. He just needed a good sleep so that he could put all this behind him. And his case, putting it behind him would be easy. Enough alcohol was roaming his system that in the morning all these events would just be mere flashes of memories, if they were flashes at all. He chuckled at her joke though even if just a little bit. “I am going to sleep.” He suddenly decided, pushing off the table and walking to his bed. He didn’t even seem to be worried about where she slept, or how she got home. It just simply didn’t cross his mind. He made his way to his bed, pulled those curtains right open and just flopped down into the sheets. The matrass embracing his body making him groan. Despite everything he was still sore from fighting and his body was not loving how drunk he was in that moment. He seemed content just laying there, on top of his blankets. @👄NeMari👄

I am going to sleep she blinked then watching as he headed of back towards his bedroom, she opened her mouth to say something but nothing came out, she watched him open them curtains before he finally crawled into bed. She stood in the kitchen for a moment pondering what to do...should she go? He never invited her to stay....but then she didn't really wanna leave him, their conversation earlier had been so intense so raw...a part of her was a little worride about leaving him incase he woke up and all those raw feelings came rushing back, she chewed her bottom lip for a second before she sighed, she was not going home... She flicked the kitchen light of so it didn't disturb him before making her way down to the spare bedroom he had shown her previously, rummaging through the draws she found a shirt and some shorts she wasn't sure who they belonged to but it was better then sleeping in her clothes. Removing her clothes she promptly put on the shorts and top they were both miles to big for her but she tightened the shorts with the string. Heading back out she pondered taking the couch before she looked to him sprawled out on the bed, she simply wanted to be close to him , carefully walking in so she didn't wake him she pulled her self onto the bed beside him careful so she didn't nudge him or wake him, looking at his face as face as he slept he seemed so peaceful, so at rest with himself she smiled lightly . " Good night Ty..." she whispered closing her eyes before falling asleep beside him. @Naka in Wonderland

He had fallen asleep quick, his drunken stupor finally catching up to him. It was one of the sleeps that went by in the blink of an eye. No dreams to torment him and so deep that he didn’t even know he was sleeping. By the time his eyes opened again the sun was once again up, shining brightly into his eyes. He rolled into his back and stretched out, his hand suddenly touching something beside him. He jerked, pulling that arm back and looking at what he had just touched to see Gabrielle there. He simply stared at her a moment, his brain not yet awake enough to really realize what was going on. Why was she here? She looked so peaceful. She was sleeping half on her stomach, cuddling into a pillow as if she holding into someone. That big shirt crawled up just a bit to show her stomach and the shorts way to big around her body. He needed to look away. He crawled out of the bed, trying not to wake her up and went into the bathroom, he splashed water in his face as he attempted to figure out what had happened. The last thing he remembered was fighting the demons.. after that everything was blank. Why was she here again? Had she been hurt after all? Had he brought her back to take care of her? She seemed fine.. @👄NeMari👄

Gabrielle couldn't remember the last time she had slept so well neither, in the night she had gathered up a pillow to cuddle, she had wanted to cuddle him , wanted to hold him but the fear of causing those marks on her skin had stopped her from doing it so the pillow was the next best thing. She hadn't awoke that was until she felt the bed shift, her body stiring her eyes squinting a little in the sun that was coming in from the window, she burride her face in the pillow to adjust her eyes to the light before eventually she did open them. She saw his side of the bed empty looking up she could hear the sound of splashing water in the bathroom, knowing it must of been him she remained where she was simply waiting for him to come out. @Naka in Wonderland

In the end he gave up. Wherever his memory had gone. It didn’t appear like it was going to come back to him anytime soon. He dried his face off with a towel and only then saw the deep burning mark on his arm. The rest of them had healed, only a slight sensitivity to his palm, but that one was deep enough to have left a mark even after a night of deep sleep. It made him furrow his brows together. He came out of the bathroom anyway and when he came back to that bedroom he saw her eyes open. “Morning Blondie.” He greeted her, the same casual way he always greeted her. Her looked her over for signs of her feeling sick but there were none. Curious.. why was she here? “If you were hoping for breakfast, you already ate everything I had yesterday.” He teased her, yet it wasn’t untrue. He had forgotten to get groceries and there wasn’t much left in his house. @👄NeMari👄

She had rolled over onto her back stretching a little, memories of the night before came flooding back, everything he had told her about his past, the intimate moment they shared which only had her cheeks heating a little. Suddenly he came out of the bathroom then his words making her jump so lost in thought. She smile up to him adjusting her self on the bed. " Good morning..." she said her self up leaning on the headboard her blonde hair a mess.of curls on her head as she pushed it away. His comment about breakfast made her chuckle. " Ah its fine I'm not th..." but then she spotted it the mark on his arm, she gasped clambering of the bed to get a bit closer she went to reach for his arm but stopped her self frowning deeply clear concern on her face. " Ty...I told you, you should of stopped me if I was hurting you, you shouldn't of let me mark you that badly.. " she whispered her cheeks blushing just a bit guilty and embarrasement rushing through her all at once. @Naka in Wonderland

Her sudden reaction only had his feeling more confused. Why would she care so much about the mark? How had it even happened in the first place? Why had she held into him like that. Her fingers so clear that she must have squeezed him quite hard. “It is fine, it didn’t bother me.” He said and really it was not that painful anymore. Yet his look of confusion should be clear to her. He suddenly remembered the slash in her back. He narrows his eyes a little bit with worry and would grab at her waist to turn her around. He took the shirt in his hand and pulled it up so her back was exposed. His eyes searched for the slash that had been there, but it had been so supervisial that all he was met with was a smooth surface of her skin. He ran his finger over it before he let her shirt fall again. “Seems we got that cleaned out alright.” He said @👄NeMari👄

She could see the confusion on his face as she spoke about his arm, could see the way his mind was ticking over as if trying to process what was going on around him...surely he didn't forget about last night?...did he?... Suddenly she was being twisted round the shirt being tugged up as she quickly rose her hands up to cover her breasts. Very conscious that she wasn't wearing a bra before he eventually let the shirt drop. " Yes it's perfectly fine..." she turned around looking to his face once more. " What do you remember about last night Ty?.." she asked studying his face for a reaction. @Naka in Wonderland

He brought a hand up to scratch the back of his head. What did he remember? Not much, almost nothing. “I remember the demons..” he groaned. He tried to remember what else, but really that was as far as his memory went. “That’s it..” he then said, throwing his hands in the air with a bit of a scoff. “Nothing else..” he was clearly frustrated about it too. “Man, I need to stop drinking.” He complained to himself, but he knew that was a lie. When evening came and he would be alone in this apartment, he would have that bottle at his lips again. He walked towards his closet, once more ignoring the one with a lock on it and pulled out a shirt and a pair of joggers. He was clearly frustrated at the fact that his memory was foggy. Especially since Gabrielle seemed to hint that something had happened that he should remember. He threw it on, his joggers first and then the t-shirt. It was the type of shirt that clung to the skin, showing every single line in his muscles despite being clothed. @👄NeMari👄

I remember the demons .....thats it she felt her breath hitch then in her throat she didn't know what to do or say in that moment...he didn't remember...he remembered nothing...not what he said..not what he did.... She couldnt help feel a little emotional in that moment, he shared something special with her...at least to her something big, and he didn't even remember, at his comment about drink she scoffed a little..." Yeah...maybe...'she muttered unable to hide the hurt in her voice. " You know, I should go I was due at the centre hours ago there be wondering where I am.." she didn't even register what he was wearing, hell she hadn't even watched him getting dressed before she walked out of his bedroom heading to the spare bedroom the door closing behind her, she bit into her lip she was stupid..getting all emotional over that? She was sure if she told him he would think she was silly...but to her it was a big thing..something she enjoyed with him, and he was clueless to it even happening. @Naka in Wonderland

He had not really been paying attention to her much until suddenly she muttered something under her breath. It made him look up to her in a confused way. Before he could even stop her she was already gone into that bedroom. “Gabrielle..” he called after her, but it was already to late. “Ooh for fuck sake…” he grumbled. Something had happened last night.. it must have. It was the only reason she would be responding the way that she was. But he couldn’t for the life of him remember what it was. His eyes looked around him, finding that broken table on the ground. Had he hurt her? Had he forced himself on her? Ooh god.. please say it wasn’t that. He knew how he could get when he was drunk. How often it ended with a girl next to him. “Fuck fuck..” was that why he had that mark on his arm? Had she tried to push him off? He walked to that spare room and knocked on the door, standing against it. “Gabrielle?” He asked, waiting for her answer. He paused, how did he even say this. “I am sorry if I.. for whatever I did last night.” @👄NeMari👄

She removed the clothes she was wearing tossing them to the floor as she gathered up her stuff placing them on before she heard the knock at the door, she turned to look towards it hearing his words coming through the door frame and if anything it didn't settle...sorry...of course he didn't remember he probably thought he did something wrong and that only made things worse, how wrong he was...she could feel the tears prickling in her eyes. She paused a moment trying to gather her self as she reached down to grab her bag, coming to the door she finally opened it peering at him with glistening eyes. She didn't know what to say in that moment, she felt a little stupid for allowing her self to get lost in that moment, a moment so special to her, she knew he was drunk...but to not even remember it hurt her...it hurt her to think that special moment was lost. " It...it doesn't matter okay?...." she managed to breath out not wanting to cry infront of him. " You didn't hurt me...incase that's what's your worrying about.." she finally said before making her way round him. @Naka in Wonderland

Her reaction clearly told him that it did. He wanted to grab her arm but as he moved the wound pulled and he had to flinch back, missing his opportunity. "Blondie!" He called after her but it was already to late. The elevator door opening swiftly to let her in and he wasn't going to force her to stay. As he was left in that apartment alone again wondering what the fuck he had done. He brought his hand up to brush through her hair. He felt like an idiot again.. it just seemed that every time he had interaction with her he was just left feeling worse. Each time proving himself he shouldn't be around her. Promising himself he wouldn't. Hadn't that been going fantastic... @👄NeMari👄

Him calling her name bounced in her mind as she went down the elevator, her eyes closed as she finally allowed that tear to fall, her hand came to swipe it away quickly, she was behaving irrationality, last night meant something to her, to give her self up to a man like she did...it was big, a big deal to her, and to know that he didn't remember, that he probably knew would stung her. Closing her eyes she could see it so vividly in her mind, the way he felt , the way he spoke to her, the lift doors pinged then bringing her back with a start. She stepped out the early morning sun beaming down against her skin shoving that bag onto her shoulder, she needed to go for a walk, she needed to clear her head...right now she felt a mess, and she had no idea what to do... @Naka in Wonderland

The rest of the day his little ‘fight’ with Gabrielle was bothering him. To think that he had forgotten something important that had happened between them. The more he thought about it the more worried he became. The only conclusion he came to is that it had to have been something awefull. For her to have grabbed him enough to burn him so deep.. she would have had to hold him tight and for a good while. There was no other reason for her to that. That day he stayed at home. He didn’t touch a drink. He vouched to do better. But at the same time it was one of the worst days he had gone through. His anxiety about it was through the roof. His skin was crawling because of the withdrawal from alcohol and all he could do was pace around the room. Sleep did not find him that night and the next morning he was feeling even worse. He needed something to release all this pend up anxious energy, that eternal gnawing inside him. He couldn’t do this another day. So he pulled out his phone and texted the one person who could deal with his frustration. I expect to see you in my apartment in two hours. Wear you hair in a ponytail. Don’t be late. @👄NeMari👄

Gabrielle simply couldn't relax through out the day when she left, his confused and worride expression still a constant replay in her mind, she should of spoken to him..maybe..but she was simply so hurt by it, they shared atlesst to her a intimate moment, and not just what they did on his kitchen floor, the whole evening..he opened up to her, told her about him...it made the feelings she had for him depen even more, and then he forget it ...forgot all of it, even the special moment he shared so intimately with her... The next day came round so quickly, sitting in her apartment spinning his card key in his hand, she hadn't found much rest and she was tired...she kept replaying the whole evening and next day over and over again, his face.. his face when she left bothered him the most, she should go talk to him, she had to...she couldn't possibly keep this in anymore. Standing up from the couch she looked outside it was a beautiful day, slipping on a dress keeping her hair down she grabbed her bag slipping his key into her bag she rang a cab, she needed to see him. @Naka in Wonderland

His booty call had been answered. Not a surprise. Clarissa always answered his call. No matte what she was doing or where she was. She would be there. The preparations for her arriving hadn’t taken him long. He had removed all the blankets and pillow from the bed. Laid an extra cover over it in black. He had unlocked the closet and had laid out everything that he would need and he had gotten himself showered and changed. They had been a fair bit into it when suddenly he heard the ping of the elevator. He didn’t have time to draw the curtain and Gabrielle would get a good eye full of what was going on. He himself was dressed in a tight fitting black jeans, erection training against the front, his chest was bare and he was covered in a soft layer of sweat, a nine tailed whip in his hands. Clarissa was on her back on the bed, her hands and arms tied to each corner of the bed. She was blindfolded and gagged, her dark hair in disarray around her. She was dressed in black latex that covered almost every inch of her skin, only leaving her sex and breasts exposed to the air. She too was sweaty, her face flustered underneath that blindfold and the skin that was exposed red. His eyes went to the side to meet he and they instantly went big. How did she get in here? She was not supposed to just be able to get in. He had felt her close.. but he had just assumed she was merely visiting his building like he had done before. “Blondie..” he said in almost a breathless whisper and it was the thing that confirmed for Clarissa that someone had indeed come in. Suddenly she was making noises against the gag, pulling at the restraints against her wrist, unsure about being seen by the stranger that just entered the room. Ty’s eyes hardened a bit and he looked at Gabrielle for a second more before he turned back to the girl on the bed. He let that whip crack, land hard on her breast. She cried out. “Quiet!” He barked at her. “You are scaring my guest.” He added to it. He then walked t

21:14

o her and bend forward. He took her face in his hand and placed a whispered a few words into her ear before placing a kiss on her cheek. Clarissa stopped fighting and relaxed back into the bed. He quickly got up again, tossed the whip to the side and pulled the curtains closed. “What are you doing here..?” He asked her, his voice filled with a strange type of panic and frustration and worry. @👄NeMari👄

It hadn't taken her long to take the journey over there, she was anxious, anxious for how this might go, she assumed he was there she could sense him anyway though his energy seemed be weird to her today, almost chaotic and that only made her more nervous ringing her hands together before she heard the elevator ping with a shaky breath she stepped through the apartment and what she thought she might find was nothing to what she did find.. She froze instantly her eyes meeting the scene sprawled out for her, Ty standing there in those tight jeans the whip in his hand, her eyes following down to the woman on the bed, she felt her heart hammering in her chest a nervousness rushed through her then to see the position she was in, her skin a deep red , the sweat on her body... Suddenly Ty whispered her name, she wanted to move she wanted to run out of the place but her legs betrayed her, hearing the woman's anxiousness then only caused her emotions to heighten...and then he did it, the whip cracking down on her breasts causing her to gasp and step back quickly nearly losing her footing as she did. He emerged from the room then the curtains being closed behind him, his frantic worride words rang out and for a moment she was silent , her mind a whirl of emotions to see what he was doing to that woman. " What are you doing?....what are you doing to her?..." her words were shaking then the nerves clear to see, if he stepped forward she would step back to. " Don't...don't come near me..." she choked out her emotions getting the better of her. @Naka in Wonderland

He wanted to walk to her, but she quickly made it clear that she was not to come near. So instead he stayed back and put his hands up, trying to let her know that he was not going to do anything. He knew what this looked like and with how little knowledge she had about being intimate he was sure that she did not know anything about kinks. In her eyes this was abuse, kidnapping, evil. And perhaps in a way she was correct, but the fact was that Clarissa craved these ‘sessions’ just as much as he did. “Calm down.” He said to her, his voice gentle. “I know this looks strange, but this is what she wants.” He said. “She is here by free will, she is tied down by free will and the moment she let’s me know she wants to leave, she can leave.” He talked to her, trying to just keep it simple. He stayed where he was, not making a movement towards her and keeping his arms up in the air. He held her eyes, but he knew she was on the verge of panicking and he didn’t blame her. “You can ask her if you need to. I would just need to get her covered.” @👄NeMari👄

Calm down he was asking her to Calm down? How could she possibly be Calm in this situation? He had a woman.. Tied to that bed behind that curtain and he was asking her to calm down? His words did nothing to settle her, the more he spoke the more agitated she felt. What did he mean she liked that? He was hitting her...he was hitting her with a whip...the whip...she sucked in a deep breath then trying to regulate her breathing. You can ask if you need to her eyes finally flicked to him then her own a mixture of emotions. " Ask her?.." she said her tone a mixture of many emotions...many emotions she couldn't even settle down inside of her self. " You...you want me to go in there?...you want me to speak to her?.." she said her words rattling out of her in disarray...how could he even think she would even consider that...that she would even want to do that, how could he even think she would want to be part of this situation, a situation that frankly scared her, is this what he did? Is this what he liked? Would he of done that to her? " I dont know you at all...i don't know you...how...how could I be so stupid..." her words trembling with emotions then. She sucked in another deep breath not knowing what to do now ..no she knew what she wanted to do she needed to get out of there, she couldnt stand there looking at him knowing what he had just been doing moments ago, the way he struck her still stood in her mind, how the whip sounded when it hit her. She was panicking, panicking so much her breath was coming out in a hard pant. " I need to go...I need to go..." she said the panic clear to be heard in her voice, turning around in a haste she failed to see the table there, walking into the broken table she knocked of what ever items were there stumbling round it before making her way to the elevator.. @Naka in Wonderland

“Because she can tell you t…” she didn’t give him time to answer. He could see the panic in her face, could see how she felt like she needed to get out of there. He once more took a step forward, but her reaction told him everything he needed to know that it was a bad move. “I need to go.. I need to go..” she suddenly said and turned around bumping into the table. He jumped forward but she already got up and ran to that elevator. “Gabrielle!” He shouted after her, but she wasn’t going to let anything stop her. The moment that elevator closed her let out a deep shout of frustration. It was only the muffled noises of Clarissa that brought him back down. He walked to her, pulling the curtain back. He sat down on the bed next to her and undid her gag and blindfold for her. “I am sorry that happened, Love..” he apologized to her, giving her a soft kiss on the lips. That situation had been unfair and should not have happened and he knew that. “Who was she..?” Clarissa said almost breathlessly. “Someone I care about.” He answered her truthfully. “I see..” Clarissa spoke back to him softly. “I afraid I am going to have to cut this one short.” Ty spoke as he searched her eyes. Clarissa nodded understandingly. He untied and her, gave her something sugary to eat and then helped her to the shower. He washed her body lovingly, getting the sweat away from it and made sure that she was alright. He helped her dress as well before he said goodbye to her and apologized again. Clarissa said she understood and gave him a kiss on the cheek before she left. He dressed himself in normal clothing, pulled the cover from the bed and put away all his tools, locking that wardrobe once more. He was angry and frustrated, though it was not at her.. it was at himself. He was talking in his head to himself, trying to make him believe it was better this way, that she had finally seen the monster he really was, that perhaps now she would finally leave him alone. But there was a much bigger pa

22:09

rt that was hurting because of those same truths. He didn’t want her gone.. @👄NeMari👄

She heard his shout but she wasn't listening, she felt like she was hyperventilating she couldn't control her breathing, she clutched hold of the elevator her fingers gripping the poles so tightly she could barely feel her fingers anymore.. The lift ping and she hurride out she needed to get away from that building...away from him..away from that situation, she walked down the road though her mind a haze she barely registered where she was even going, occasionally she bumped into someone hearing there grumbles she didnt even apologise, she couldnt even speak, her mind replaying everything back in her head, everything that had happened the last few days, she should of never of left her self get sucked into him...she should of never of let him touch her the way he did, to take some of that innocence away from her, she wished she was drunk...she wished she could of forgotten it happened to, it meant something to her, the whole night had meant something to her...but he didn't even remember, and even if he did would it of even meant anything to him?. She was walking quicker now trying to put distance between her self and his energy she could feel behind her, an energy she didn't want to feel right now, she was starting to care for him..she knew that...and she wished she didn't...this would be so much easier if she didn't . @Naka in Wonderland

Once Clarissa was gone he simply was in a world of rage and frustration. The look in her eyes had been to much for him. The way she had feared him there. She must think him a monster. But really was he a monster in this aspect? He had Clarissa’s consent, they were filling a need that they both had. A need to be punished, a need to vent their frustration. Their relationship worked because they both gained from it and neither of them ever left angry or upset. Yes of course Gabrielle didn’t understand that need inside of him and even less the need that Clarissa had. How could she? She didn’t know the first thing. He should stay away from her, let her calm down.. Yet the more time went on the more he felt the need to go to her. To find her. To explain to her what had happened. If only she would have spoken to Clarissa.. Clarissa could have explained this better the him. After two hours he finally could not handle it anymore. He grabbed his coat and left his apartment. He took his motorcycle and chased after her energy. It felt so strong to him in that moment. Was she still that upset? Was that why it felt so strong? Whatever it was. He needed to find her. @👄NeMari👄

She had no idea how long she had been walking for, but she simply didn't stop simply wanting to put some distance between her and Ty, just sensing his energy was enough to send a million emotions through her..her arms were wrapped around her waist , it was colder now the sun had vanished behind clouds she kind of wished she had put a coat on, finally taking in her souroundings she realised she was so far out of the town now, god how far had she walked? The city was vanishing and large open fields were infront of her, the large river that flowed through it just up ahead, she could hear the water crashing as it came of the high rocks above the water moving at speed down the river it was calming...it was calming her which she needed in that moment. She sighed deeply she couldn't feel him much now, maybe she hsd gotten far away enough, keeping her arms wrapped around her self as she stepped forward , a shudder rushing through her , god it was getting so cold her arms wrapped around her self even tighter peering up to the sky she could see the clouds but it shouldn't be that cold.

01:25

Suddenly she felt it, the pulse of dark pushing inside of her, it made her head spin her body tense, she quickly turned around suddenly being aware of the dark shadow just ahead of her, the screech piercing through her body, she cried out twisting her body and going to run before her legs got tangled in the roots of the tree she triped losing her balance her bag falling to the floor at the edge of the river before she plummeted into the icy water, it felt like it crushed her when she hit it, the water so hard and fast it pelted against her frame as she went tumbling down the river, she pushed her self up trying to reach the surface as best she could, she couldnt swim, not well anyway. her dress becoming increasingly heavy it was hard to do it. She did break through the surface quickly gasping, the gasp strained from the Cold water and the strength of it knocking her back down into the depths once more as she vanished under the waters surface before resurfacing again, the dark energy had evaporated from what she could tell, unless she simply couldn't feel it in her panic, but right she had bigger things to worry about as she was plummeted down the fast flowing water. @Naka in Wonderland

How far had she gone? His drive led him all the way outside of the city and at some point he even needed to ditch his motorcycle to even attempt to get closer to her. He ran the rest of the way and he had just gotten a view of her blond hair in the distance when he suddenly felt that same dark energy. His legs started to carry him faster as that screech rang the air. He reached for his boot, grabbing the dagger that was there and ran as fast as he could. He saw her fall, he saw her plummeting into the icy water. “Gabrielle!” He shouted after her, but she was already under. He cursed and knew that the demon was their biggest issue here. He rushed towards it glad that it was distracted. He grabbed a hold of it’s shoulder and turned it around, plummeting that dagger into it’s stomach, but not before it grabbed a hold of it’s arm, digging it’s nails deep into his skin. “Fuck!” He yelled out. The creature vanished and he grabbed to the wound, gritting his teeth. It didn’t matter.. she was in that river. He ignored the pain and ran towards that river. His eyes scanned the surface, trying to find the sight of her. Finally he saw that blond hair poking out and he started to run along the bank. “Gabrielle!” He shouted again, trying to draw her attention. God the river was fast.. he kept following it, pushing all his strength into running so he could get ahead of her. Once he finally got there he jumped down to the bank, holding on to the side of it. “Grab my hand!” He yelled at her and if she managed to grab it he would pull her out, burning himself quite badly in the process. @👄NeMari👄

Gabrielle she heard her name being shouted over the crashing of the water around her, she was trying to gasp for air but each gasp only filled her lungs with more water, causing her to splutter she was thrashing her arms trying to keep her self above water but it wasn't working. Then she spotted him over the water hitting her face Ty running along the bank, she pushed her self as best she could to get nearer the water so strong it was zapping every inch of energy from her so quickly and the freezing cold temperature didn't help one bit. But amist all the chaos she quickly rose her hand out managing to grasp his palm as he pulled her out, her frame hitting the bank, she was gasping and spluttering turning onto her side, her gasps were hard and thick as she tried to recover, she was feeling light headed her body shuddering uncontrollably from how cold the water was and the cold air rushing over her frame. She was coughing alot now to water coming from her mouth, her lungs were burning in a way she couldnt even describe she couldn't speak,. She couldn't if she wanted to . @Naka in Wonderland

He pulled her to the bank, instantly noticing just how cold the water had been. “I got you, I got you.” He said quickly. As she fall forward on the bank he would help her on to her hands and knees so she could cough out the water more easily and she seemed to have gotten quite a bit.

“There you go, get it out.” He said to her, trying to get her through it. He quickly took off his jacket and wrapped it around her instead but he knew that he would need to get her out of those wet clothes before she could actually start to warm up. Without wasting much more time he would start to undo the dress that she had on. Grabbing at the buttons and undoing them. If she complained he simply shook her off and finished what he was doing. The moment it was off he wrapped that jacket closer around her, zipping it up and wrapping his arms around her to make it fit her tighter so she was warming up quicker. @👄NeMari👄

She barely had enough energy to cough let alone do anything else so when he started to assist her as much as she might want to push him away she simply couldn't. She was still trying to catch her breath when he started to remove her dress, a part of her wanted to stop him her hands coming to try and push him away but she was weak she barely managed to lift her arms to even attempt to push him. Suddenly she was in his jacket the warmth of him around her felt better , she was feeling a little better unable to keep her self upright she simply callopsed into his chest her breathing a bit steadier now though it was still a little raspy, her head was swirling , her head pounding as she simply laid against him for a moment trying to steady herself, trying to regain the energy to do something. " Go...I'll be fine.." she murmered wanting to push him away in that moment, she was still angry and upset with him..for everything and even being so vulnerable and hurt as she was, not even having the energy to stand it showed in her voice the emotions were still there. @Naka in Wonderland

“Yeah, not happening Blondie.” He said to her as that raspy voice told him to go away. He knew that she didn’t want him here, that she was disgusted by what he had done, but he couldn’t care less. As she was in his arms, he still kept he angled forward and started to pet on her back like you would a baby, trying to move those last bits of fuel up so she could cough them out of her lungs. “I know you don’t like me right now, but there is no fucking way I am leaving you here to fend for yourself. Do you hear me?” He said to her his voice sounding frustrated and angry. “Grow up. I was not raping her. Just because you don’t understand something doesn’t mean that it is wrong.” God he hated that she hated him, could hardly stand it. He was so frustrated and now she was hurt. What a day.. @👄NeMari👄

Her breath was still rattled then, hunched forward she started coughing again more water coming up from her throat which was now sore from all the coughing she was doing, she sucked in another breath but that just burnt her lungs her hand coming to press over her chest to try and settle it. She could hear the anger and frustration in his voice as he spoke to her..she could feel her emotions getting the better of her again trying to Swallow them back. Grow up she heard him say and it spiked an anger inside of her that she didn't even know she had, she was so tired..so tired not having the energy to fight but she needed to get it out. She needed to get out what she was feeling. " I dont care...I dont care what you wanna call it, I don't care if she liked it ...you...you were hurting her, hurting her..you hit her..in front of me...." she murmered her voice still raspy another cough radiating from her throat, more crap coming out of her lungs. " Don't...don't ever speak to me like that...telling me to grow up when. You got so drunk last night you cant even remenber what you did...what you said..what we did .." she stopped then she didn't have the energy for this argument right now, she was tired...so tired she just wanted to sleep, and the enotions pulling through her wasnt helping. " You know it doesn't matter...just take me home..." @Naka in Wonderland

“Of all the things you could choose to think of me as a monster..!” He started but she already interrupted her again. You choose the one that makes me human. was what he had meat to say. Once more she let shine through that he didn’t remember what they had done that night and it spiked another wave of intense guilt through him, so much so that it made him freeze. What the fuck did he do.. what could he have done that was bad that she was not willing to forgive him for it. He let his face hang forward. “Fine..” He picked her up from the ground and started to walk her back to his motorcycle. He wasn’t going to let her walk, not in her state. The dress he picked up and hung over his shoulder. There was no use trying to convince her. She had decided he was a monster and there was no coming from it. He should be happy, this is what he had wanted all along. So why was it breaking his heart. @👄NeMari👄

Fine He picked her up then ber body having no choice but to lean against him, her eyes closed as he carried her, she tried to Swallow her emotions but she couldn't, the tears in her eyes over flowed as they come down her face, she couldnt stop her self from burying her face into his chest, the scent of him sourounding once more her hand coming up to clutch his shirt. Her eyes closed she remembered what they shared last night, something that maybe to him was stupid...but to her it wasn't, she had never given her self to a man, in any way...but to allow him to share that with her, it meant something...it meant alot to her atleast....and he didn't even remember, he didn't even remember what he did to her, how he made her feel.

07:23

His words about being a monster replayed in her mind...did she think that of him?...she didn't even have to think long to know the answer. " I dont think your a monster..." she whispered into his chest. " I ...I just don't understand, why you would do that, why you would hurt someone like that...why behave that way with her.... why...why...when I'm here " she whispered perhaps that's what was bothering her more...he had another woman in his bed, sure the purpose of it scared her...it scared her alot but deep down above all else that's what bothered her, that he choose to be with another....when he could of choosen her " You...." She didn't even know how to explain it would he think she was stupid? Probably... maybe he would tell her to grow up again But to her it was...it was a big deal. " You...you gave me something last night no other man has..." she didn't even know if she was explaining her self properly, not even sure if he would even understand. " And....and .." she stopped then feeling her self breaking. " You don't even remember...you don't even remember any of it, something that meant alot to me and I can't even share it with you because you don't remember...." she could feel her self getting angry again. " And then...and then I come to see you and I walk in on that....on you doing that...with someone else after spending the night before with me...I slept in that bed..." she was trembling now sniffing deep into his chest. " I thought....' she stopped then what did she think? Maybe they were getting somewhere? Maybe he wanted her?...she felt like a idiot in that moment and she hated it. @Naka in Wonderland

Her suddenly talking so much made him stop. In no time at all he was frozen in place, unable to take another step forward. She was.. jealous? It had never been about whipping her or raping her.. it had been about him being with her. The admitted from her felt so strange to him. Like tingles going through his chest, his heart beating faster then it should. And then it once more brought up that night they had spend together. The way she worded it. Had he really done it? Had he taken her virginity from her while he was drunk? It made him close his eyes and grit his teeth. Maybe she was right. Maybe he as the monster that she thought he was. After she went quiet he let the silence hang between them for a moment, taking deep breaths to try and contain himself. “I did it with her because.. because I could never do those things with you. I could never whip you because you would not want that. I could never treat you the way she needs me to treat her, the way I need to treat her.” He admitted to her, his voice cutting off, a deep lump in his throat. “Tell me what I did to you.. please..” he begged her. @👄NeMari👄

When he started to talk she felt confusion rushing over her, she didn't understand what he meant...he liked to treat people that way? She liked people to treat her that way? It was confusing at least to her, it baffled her to understand how someone could enjoy that...she perhaps might of asked him more before his next words come. Her eyes came up to look at his face, seeing the longing in his eyes , she swallowed her own lump down her gaze drifting away she couldn't look at him, not whilst she spoke about that, and she didn't want him to think she was stupid...silly for behaving the way she was about it...something that was special to her. " You...you touched me..." she whispered and it seemed now she had said that the rest of the words came out without her even knowing she was doing it. Her eyes still closed as she kept her head against his chest. " You touched me...and...and it felt good, you made me feel good..you made me feel Alive...I loved it..I loved it and...and you don't remember...I wish you would remember..." she whispered longingly against his chest. @Naka in Wonderland

Finally that high word came out and he couldn’t help but be ashamed of himself. So that is what had happened… perhaps he had not gone as far as taking her virginity, but he had taken something else from her. A part of her innocence lost. No wonder she had been upset with him. The guilt inside him tearing him apart. He was a jerk.. a fucking jerk. “I am sorry Gabrielle.” He said in earnest, his voice breaking half way through his apology. “I am sorry I took that from you. And I am sorry that I don’t remember it..” he didn’t know what else to tell her. Slowly he started to walk again, knowing he needed to get her home. Her legs were still bare, he needed to get her somewhere she could warm up. “You should find someone else who can give you that feeling Gabrielle.. you don’t want it from me. You saw what I do, you already decided you don’t want that.” They finally reached his motorcycle and he put her down gently, grabbing the extra helmet from inside the bags at the bag and handing it to her. “I will get you home.” @👄NeMari👄

I'm sorry Gabrielle she sucked in a deep breath then as he apologised she could hear the hurt in his voice as he said it , she didn't know what to say she didn't know what to say to him, she would be lying if she said she wasn't hurt by it...she was. But only because for her it was a special moment, and she wished she could of shared it properly with him. She felt them walking again, her head staying on his chest, she felt exhausted then her eyes so heavy from everything the day had brought she trembled a little in his hands as he carried her to the motorbike his words only making things worse. " But I did want it with you...that's why I did it...because I wanted it with you.." she whispered before he put her down. She felt a little shaky then struggling to almost stand and the weight of the helmet felt so heavy but she lifted it slowly but managing to get it on before she carefully moved her self into his bike waiting for him. @Naka in Wonderland

It was only then that he started to notice the effect of the scratch of the demon. He had managed to ignore it that far, but when he climbed into that motorcycle he could feel that slight headache ad the heartbeat in the festering wound. It as not deep and it wasn’t wide and that was the only thing that had let him ignore it until now. But it wouldn’t be able to ignore it for long. He needed to get her home and then douse it in holy water to make sure it didn’t fester his body. He kicked off that motorcycle and made sure she as hanging on to him properly. He didn’t know where she lived and needed her to guide him to the right place. They didn’t seem to speak anymore about what happened between them. He really believed she shouldn’t want him, especially when he had allowed his drunken self to do that to her. To take advantage of the situation like that. To touch her.. his mind suddenly wondering if he could have smelled her on him if he had just bothered to think of the possibility. Finally they reached her apartment and he put his motorcycle down. As he climb off the nausea caught up with him and he stumbled to the side gagging. He brushed his shirt aside and saw the festering, the black goo that was on the wound. Yet he put it down again. He needed to take her in first. “Come on then.” @👄NeMari👄

Gabrielle clung to him as he headed of, holding onto him as tightly as she could as he drove she had never been on the back of a motor bike before and it was a little nerve racking to say the least...another nervousness thing to jolt her system today, she hadn't paid much attention to anything, not paid much attention to what was going on with him, that was until they pulled up at her house. She watched him get of saw how he stumbled and it was only then she noticed it, the black goo pouring out of his wound and she felt her breath hitch. " Your hurt...Ty your hurt..." suddenly her own needs didn't matter she was more concerned about him, suddenly a knew energy moved through her to help him, already she could see the effects it was having on him. " We need to sort you now..." ahd said she was still a little unsteady her energy was so low her body was struggling after the effects of the water but right now her only concern was him. She could see he was struggling and without a second though she assisted him, pushing through her own bodies troubles in favour for his own helping him up the small steps into her house, she moved him through making him sit on the couch. " Take your shirt of..." she wasn't asking she was telling, walking through her house to go in the kitchen pushing through her own struggles to fumble through her cupboard pulling a box out carrying it through to the living room, if he had taken his shirt of she started to open the vials passing him a pillow. " Hold it before pouring the vials over the festering mark on him, if he hadn't she simply pulled it of and did it anyway. @Naka in Wonderland

Her sudden change surprised him so much that he just went along with it. As they walked he put as little weight on her as he could. He made it into her house and sat down on the couch. As she told him to take of his shirt he couldnt help but smile. He lifted his shirt off, groaning at the wound and moving it. Then she ordered him again to hold into the pillow. "Look at who is ordering who arou...!" He didn't have time to finished the sentence before she poured the holy water over it. He couldn't help but cry out in the room, probably loud enough to scare some of her neighbours. "Jeez.. I know that joke was early but... damn.." he joked through panting, a small smirk on his face trying to lighten the mood. God he felt light headed. @👄NeMari👄

" Shut up Ty..." she grumbled at him as he shouted at her for bossing him around, hearing his shout she hushed him. " Stop shouting! I gave you the pillow for a reason! " she grumbled to him though she couldnt stop the smile on her own face popping another vial open and pouring it on the other side. His next words brought a small laugh out of her, grateful for the lighting of the mood. " Your do as your told right now, your worse then me so let me help you then you can go back or ordering me around.. " she teased assessing the wound a bit before grabbing some other bits out of the box to wrap it with. @Naka in Wonderland

"I am fine." He said. "We just needed it cleaned out.." he was still panting, his neck and forehead just slightly sweaty. He looked at his arm before she wrapped them and honestly they were not that bad. "I will heal." He said honestly to her. But she bandaged it anyway and for a moment he just sat there silently. Her hands brushing past his skin without burning him once more. He decided to just enjoy it for that small amount of time. To just enjoy the soft brushing of her hands on him. "I am sorry I drank that night." @👄NeMari👄

" Your not fine..." she said doing s typical Ty statement then, examining the wound on his back making sure all the black was out before she got some bandages. Hearing him still going on she sighed.." So it will but I'd feel better knowing it was done properly..." she said carefully before she started to apply the Bandage over the wound making sure it was protecting properly her hands perhaps running over his back slightly more then she needed to. She was nearly done before his words hit her ears, she paused taking a moment before continuing with bandaging him up. " I know..." she whispered finishing of the Bandage she started to gather up the stuff to put back in the box. " I...I'm probably just as much to blame, I knew you had been drinking ...I.should of stopped you and waited I just..." she stopped then feeling her self growing a bit bashful. " I just didn't..." @Naka in Wonderland

“Still..” he said, guilt still biting at him. How could he not remember such a thing? Not remember the feeling of her underneath him, the feeling of his hands against her. How much he wished he did, how much he wanted that image engraved in his mind even if it was the last time he would get to do that. He wonder what other things he would have forgotten by drinking over these years. It was such a bad habit. Yet even now his skin was crawling from the withdrawal, his body twitchy and his hands had been shaky from time to time. He looked up at her then, his eyes finding hers. “I should have never done that to you. I should have done that memory justice and I didn’t..” he said to her. “And then to find me like that..” he said, her eyes then went back down, her hand coming up to his face, rubbing over his forehead. “What you must think of me..” @👄NeMari👄

She was fiddling with her own hands then not liking how the conversation turned serious again even if she knew they probably she talk about it, her eyes came up to find his seeing the guilt behind them her face saddened even more. She was quiet for a moment until he mentioned what she walked in on. She took a deep breath allowing her eyes to come up to look towards him. " I dont know what to think Ty...to see that..." she sighed looking down to her fingers once more toying with them nervousness. " It scared me..." she whispered honesty before her eyes came up to meet his pondering for a moment about what he said earlier. " I just....I just don't understand...she likes that?..." she asked chest confusion on her face perhaps trying to at least understand his reasons or motivates behind what he was doing. " It....it looked painful.. " she whispered remembering how that whip sounded when it connected to her breasts. @Naka in Wonderland

He brought his eyes back to her as she started to ask question. That was something. At least she was not dismissing it. “Yes, she likes that.” He said to her. “Sometimes when there is a lot of things going on around us and our brains feel overwhelmed, you just need something else to focus on.” He tried to explain. “My drinking.. it also that. It is an escape.” He was rubbing his own hands together at that point. He wanted to touch her, but somehow that didn’t feel right in that moment. “When I have her tied down on that bed and push her body to the limit that it can take. It means that her brain can’t focus on anything else. It is liberating, it clear the head.” He said. “And.. I don’t only hurt her, it is not just that. You just happened to walk in at that point. There is pleasure as well. It is a tight balance.” He tried. “She needs me to take that control.” He reached in his pocket and took out his phone, pulling up the text screen that was between him and Clarrisa and pulling up the message she send him last night to show to Gabrielle. Thank you again for last night. You contacted me at the exact moment I needed it. Thank you always helping me forget. I hope you patch things up with your friend. @👄NeMari👄

Yes she likes that her brow furrowed together then , trying to process how someone did like that.. she remembered the redness on her skin, how sore and raw it looked...the whip that came down against her breasts and the noise she made afterwards...did she really enjoy that? People liked that? She listened how ever when he spoke, taking in what he was saying even if she was silent it was clear she was, he said it was liberating....Is that what that was? A way to escape for both of them? She was clutching her hands her eyes coming up to focus on his face seeing the way it changed a bit when he spoke, somehow she knew he was telling her the truth in this instance it was clear in his expression. When he passed the phone she un clenched her hands to take it, her fingers brushing over his lightly, holding it by her she read the message, if she didn't already believe him she certainly did now, her eyes could see there was plenty more messages there , this had obviously been a regular thing....passing the phone back she sighed deeply. " I'm sorry Ty...," she finally said looking back down to her hands again . " I didn't...I didn't realise I..." she stopped then fiddling with her fingers then. " I guess I just wasn't expecting to see that...and who am I to judge you on anything...i should of messsges first...i shouldnt of come round like that ." she whispered her finger picking at her nail a little then before she spoke about. " Atleast now I know what the lock is for..." she whispered perhaps there was a more lighter tone then, perhaps she was simply trying to break the tension once again that had come between them , a thought occurd to her then, unsure if she should ask but she wanted to. " Last night....last night you wanted me to hurt you...do...do you like it to? " she asked with a little apprehension still not catching his gaze yet. @Naka in Wonderland

He couldn't help that soft chuckle as she talked about the lock. "Yup.. that is what the lock is for. Because people are not meant to see it." He explained to her as he fiddled with his fingers. "Last night.. last night you wanted me to hurt you...do..do you like it too?" She then asked and he looked her way. It took him a moment to realize what she was saying and when he did he could not help but rub his face. "God.. I did that huh?" Man.. how much had he done with her that night. How much did he show her? He took a deep breath, filling his lungs and letting it out again. "Yes.. Sometimes I like it too." He then said a strange smile on his face. "It is.. freeing. It just helps me to not think for a second. To just feel even if that feeling is pain." He said to her. "I know you don't understand, I know you can't understand." He said again. "I just.. I wish I could take it back.. last night. Sounds like I showed you way to much of myself that you weren't meant to see.. or experience." @👄NeMari👄

God I did that hurt she smiled a little at him before she nodded lightly. " Yeah....yeah you did that..." she responded, her eyes not leaving his face now listening to what he had to say, it saddened a little to hear his words what he felt and how he felt during it, she took a deep breath her self then. " I'd...I'd like to understand though.. " she whispered and she meant it, even through her worries and concerns somehow it felt nice that he could confine in her , that he could tell her about himself. She reached over then unable to help her self as she grasped his hand entwining their fingers together. " I...I would be lying if I said I wasn't a little upset, but not about what happened...just that you don't remember, what happened last night I..." she paused her bashful coming through just a little. " I liked it, to...to have that moment...with you " she paused a little then, she had to tell him what else he told her...she couldn't keep that from him as well. " That...wasn't all that happened Ty..." she whispered meeting his eyes a little nervous to tell him, not wanting him to regret sharing it with her. " You told me about your past....what happened and how you got here...." she whispered her hand tightening on his a little as she did. @Naka in Wonderland

He was about to answer her about wanting to experience. To explain to her that he couldn't do that to her. How she was to 'green' for something like that. She needed someone who could show her the intimacy first. Not this. But then she started about how he had talked about his past and he couldn't help but bite down on his jaw. "Hmm.." he said, trying not to curse. "Not going to lie.. I would have rather not have you know.." he said with the softest of chuckle. "It is.. complicated." He said. Not even the story itself, but the way he had spiralled out of control after. Every decade it got worse.. and with how the times were changing, how more and more ways of self sabotage became available, the more he seemed to spiral out of control. In some ways.. the modern days were not good for him. "It just isn't something I talk about. It.. it hurts to much. It is the reason why I need what I did today.. or why I needed you to hurt me.. appearantly." He didn't know how to make the world make sense to her. "I am such a fucking mess." @👄NeMari👄

Of course when he admitted he would rather her not know, she could understand why, she saw the hurt behind his eyes when he spoke about it, and even know she was sure there was so much more going on in that head of his, so much more she didn't understand. " Well yes you are complicated..." again she tried to lighten it just a bit she didn't want him to get upset or frustrated about anything not now they were sort of talking anyway. I am such a fucking mess she couldn't stop her self then knowing the Holy water was in his system so she hoped she wouldn't hurt him she wrapped her arms around him and pulled him into a hug, wanting to atleast offer him a little comfort. " You don't have to talk about anything you don't want to....I dont understand everything but I could see how hurt you was, so I can only imagine just how hard this is....I just want you to know I'm here ..I'm here if you ever do want to talk, sometimes....sometimes it's painful to talk about it, but sometimes keeping it all in is just as worse.. " she whispered into his hair her arms tightening around him to keep him close. @Naka in Wonderland

She pulled him into her and he had no desire to pull away. If anything he wanted to stay there forever. To be in those warm arms without the burn that it usually came with. It was the only thing the holy water was good for.. to bring him closer to her. "I don't know.." he said softly. "I can never justify what I did. Not even with the worda love and grief.. it was wrong." He said softly into her. "They are choices I have to live with every single day, choices that I made and nobody else." He spoke into her. Slowly he pulled her against him, pulled her closer, eventually she was more in his lap then anything else. His own arms wrapped around her and his head against her shoulder. "I can only live in the present.. even if it's hard to do so." He hugged into her a bit deeper. "I don't deserve your sympathy.." @👄NeMari👄

As she spoke she sighed a little nuzzling her head that bit closer to him. " You don't have to justify it Ty...you don't have to do anything .." she whispered keeping her voice calm she simply just wanted to do what she could to help him. Suddenly she was being pulled closer, she didn't mind if anything she liked being closer to him, she felt his head on her shoulder bringing her arms up to wrap around him. " You have to do what's right for you Ty..." she whispered, she brought her hands up then pulling through his hair she knew it comforting him last time so she wanted to do it now. " You might not feel you deserve it but your getting it anyway..." she whispered into his hair. @Naka in Wonderland

He just breathed into her. Keeping his eyes closed as she laid against him and petted through his hair. He melted into the couch and he swear he could fall asleep like that easily. The weariness in his body fading and making room for contentment. It had been a long time since he had felt that way for anyone.. and he was not ready or willing to admit that he was feeling it again. Because the entire concept of loving was difficult for him. It was coated in fear and guilt. It was not something he did ever, yet here he was with her. "I should go home..." he said against her, though his arms didn't let him go. His words and his action saying two completely different things. @👄NeMari👄

She felt his body relax into her , felt some of the tension run around from his shoulders, her hand continued their strokes through his head and to the back of his neck, her head tilted resting again his own, her eyss were closed now simply basking in this moment.. I should go home she heard him say yet she didn't feel him pull away, so she didn't her arms remained tightly around him keeping him close. " Stay with me tonight..." she whispered into his hair, she didn't want to be on her own, and she didn't want him to be neither, she wanted him here with her...she always felt so much more content and relaxed when he was. @Naka in Wonderland

Her request made his breath shudder as he exhaled into her. Could he stay with her? Could he really risk it? He had not been able to keep himself away from her before. Had felt the urge to be with her, truly be with her. And he had already taken that first step and she had hated him for forgetting. Not that he was likely to forget this time, but he still didn’t trust himself. He had spend so much time making people hate him, people detest him, that it seemed that he no longer seemed to actually make someone like him. Even Gabrielle had always gone back to hating him for something and right now he was afraid she might change her name again. “Why do you want me to stay?” He whispered to her slowly then, his nose finding her neck and brushing over it. @👄NeMari👄

She heard the silence stretching out her hands still brushing through his hair pulling through it to keep him comfortable to try persuade him to stay, she never felt right anymore without him around everything felt strange ..everything felt empty . His whispered words caused her eyes to close his nose finding her neck, she knew what she wanted to say...she knew what she wanted but her words betrayed her, she had never wanted this before but now with him she did...she had a taste of what he could bring her and if she was honestly she wanted more...she wanted more from him. " Because I don't want to be on my own...and I know you don't neither..." she whispered it wasn't exactly what she wanted to say but she simply didn't know how to put it, she tilted her body back a little her hand coming to grasp his face to make him look at her. She took a steady breath the blush already on her cheeks. " I...I want you Ty..." she whispered her tone changing a little before she carefully dipped down and kissed him. @Naka in Wonderland

Her sudden admission had his throat running dry, his heart beating fast. Was she saying what he thought she was saying? He looked into her face, trying to find it in her eyes and the only thing he found was that she was serous. Her closed his mouth again, swallowing away a lump that was there. He leaned forward then and let his hand find it’s way into her hair to press her into him. He found their lips together once more, inviting her to open up for him. If she did he would kiss her lovingly. He didn’t dominate her this time, simply set a pace that she could dance along with. After a few seconds he pulled away. “You need to be sure.. once we start it will be hard to hold back..” he whispered into her mouth. “And you need to tell me if I am to rough with you..” @👄NeMari👄

She couldnt stop the small groan that left her lips as be returned her kiss feeling his hands in her hair only intensified the feeling, when he pushed his tongue against her mouth she opened hers happily feeling at least a little bit more comfortable from yesterday. When he pulled back she gasped a little her cheeks already a little flushed, her tongue licked her lips looking at him with a slightly flustered gaze. " I'm sure Ty...but..." she paused a moment very concious of the fact she had been in a river not long ago..." I think I should get a shower first..." she whispered sheepishly, as silly as it might of sounded she wanted to Feel Good in this moment, wanting to enjoy it...and feel good in her self. " I just....I want to you know....be nice for you..." she whispered the embarrasement in her tone as she did. @Nakachu

He couldn’t help the smirk that danced across his face as she said she wanted to shower. For a moment he wanted to tell her that they could just do it there, but then he reminded himself that it was her first. Her first should not be in the shower. Fuck.. he needed to really restrain himself. He couldn’t be rough with her, at least not during that part of it. This was going to be hard. “Yeah.. go shower.” He said then and took his arms away to let her go and do that. Already he had just the slightest of a bulge from the kissing and he quickly shifted so she didn’t have to look at it. He flashed her a smile to let her know it was alright. ”I will be here.” @👄NeMari👄

She smiled as he said about showering glad that he atleast he understood her need to what one, she just knew how she wanted to feel...she wanted to be relaxed she wanted to enjoy it...and she wanted to feel good in herself. " Um...okay wait here...or I could....take you to my bedroom if...you wanna wait there?.." she asked already she could feel the nerves rolling through her for what she was going to do, but they were good nerves, she wanted this with him she knew that...she just had to get over the embarrasement. @Naka in Wonderland

“Yeah.. I can.” He said and he followed her into her bedroom. He looked around and couldn’t help but smile, it was exactly as he would have pictures it to be. Reflecting her very personality, the goodness of what she was. She would be about to actually turn away from him when he pulled her arm and pulled her back to him. He pressed his lips against hers one more time, trapping her in another kiss before he would bring those same lips close to her ear. “When you are done.. don’t get dressed.” He would say to her before letting her go. He was then left all by himself, that bulge already inside his jeans. Just the mere thought of her in that shower had him wanting to just storm in there and press himself against her from behind. Control yourself.. he warned himself. For once, be good. Yet even if he was going to be good, he was not going to let her be the only one who was naked. He started to undress. Taking his boots of first, then his shirt, his jeans and finally his boxers. He laid them in a pile in a corner of the room, though he never folded them. He then laid himself down on her bed and waited for her to finish. @👄NeMari👄

She escorted him up to the bedroom a little nervously as she did say! She could feel her heart hammering in her chest, she was sure her hands were sweating! She wanted to be less nervous but it was difficult...not when she knew what was to come. " I won't be long..." she whispered and went to head to the bathroom before he pulled her back, she felt his lips hit hers , that simple contact settled those nerves just a little that was until he pulled away and whispered those few words. Don't get dressed She felt her breath hitch before she headed into the bathroom and closed the door, a shattered breath left her lips...he wanted her to walk in their naked...the sheer thought had her anxious.. She stripped of what she was wearing, stepping into the shower she slipped it on, it didn't take her long doing anything she thought necessary before hand, soon she was finished stepping out and drying her self her hair still a little damp, she grabbed some creams and applied them...maybe a little over the top but...I mean he'll what did people do before?!?..she looked in the mirror at her naked frame and felt her self blush, a little self consciousness rushing through her...what if he didn't like what she looked like?. She stepped barefoot to the door listening outside to see if she could hear anything, her hand trambled a little as she went for the door, she wanted to cover up...she wanted to hide herself...

06:31

Taking another deep breath she stood up taller...she needed to push through this, push through this nervousness...with one more steady breath she grabbed the door handle and allowed the door to open, carefully she came round the door before she saw him laying on her bed...naked! She felt her cheeks grow hotter his frame so perfect their in the dim light, a instant warmth rushed through her as she finally stepped in a bit more, unable to stop her hands from trying to perhaps conceal her self a little...she didn't talk she didn't know if she could as she stepped futhur in towards him on the bed. @Naka in Wonderland

He heard that door open and the moment he got a look of her he couldn’t stop the grin from growing on his face. His body responded almost instantly, feeling the rush of blood to that place between his legs. He couldn’t help but admire her from a distance. The way she was trying to cover herself up making it seem almost even more erotic. How he wanted to tell her to put her hands down, to tell her to look at him, tell her to touch him. But he couldn’t, he needed to control himself. So instead he let her take her time as she came over to him. Enough time till she got herself in arms reach for him and he could pull her in further. He moved her so she was laying on her back and would gently take her hands. For a second he pinned them to the bed, but then he let them go again. “Don’t cover yourself up, love.” He said to her gently. He crawled over top of her, bringing their faces closer. He wasn’t resting his body on top of her, but was resting on his knees on either side of her hips. He kissed her again, trying to get that nervousness away from her. It was a slow kiss, sensual in nature, nothing demanding about it just yet. Then he moved to her neck, starting to bite into it gently and kissing it, trying his best to control those animalistic urges deep inside of him. “How do you want this to go? What do you want to feel? Tell me Gabrielle.. surely you have some idea of how this could go.” He whispered to her. @👄NeMari👄

She moved slowly towards him, her own nervousness stopping her from going to quickly, once she reached the bed she was going to move her self onto it before he reached for her moving her to lay on her back , she felt him take her hands and pin them to the bed, she couldnt stop the gasp that left her, the blush against her face radiating on her pale skin. His words only caused her body to tighten the fact he wanted to see her body did something in that instance, a deep sigh leaving his lips, she still hadn't spoken she simply couldn't find the words before he crawled up her, their gaze met briefly before he kissed her. A small whimper entered his mouth how slow and gentle and ..soft it was, her hand coming up to gently stroke his cheek melting into his kiss, some of the nervousness going along with it. Soon he moved away from her lips going down to her neck, she tipped her head to the side relishing in the feeling of it, her hands moving then to travel up his bare back her fingers tracing it delicately. His whispered words made a rattled breath leave her throat. How did she want it?...she had never really thought about it if she was honest...that was until she met him. Her hands moved to his hair pulling through it...with a shaky breath she finally answered . " I just want you to make love to me....make me feel good Ty..." she whispered softly against his hair @Naka in Wonderland

The moment she said her sentence he would put his teeth into her neck a little deeper, enough to make her perhaps yelp a little bit. “Not good enough.” He said to her after that in a soft growl. He couldn’t help that side of himself. He could push it down, but only so much. So her came back up and brought their faces close. His hand coming to take her chin and prevent her from looking away from him. “Before I do anything to enter you.. I am going to make you cum.” He told her. “I am going to make you moan out into this room, going to draw out that pretty voice of yours. In that you do not get a choice.” He told her with a soft grin on his face. He kissed her once more then, this time the kiss ending up being just a little bit more hungry. The he moved down her body, letting go of her chin and kissing his way down till he reached her breast, sucking softly on her nipple till it hardened under the tip of his tongue. He pulled back, letting it fall back down with a plop on his mouth. “But you can choose how you want to come. Do you want me to use my fingers? Or do you want me to use my mouth?” He asked her as he bit into her nipple. @👄NeMari👄

He was right that the teeth would of made her yelp it did, she yelped loudly before his words breathed against her releasing a shattered breath..she was trying to calm her self down from the bite the bite alone had sent a small jolt through her. Suddenly he was back up his hand grasping her chin to pull her face round, her cheeks were still warm , the pink brush gracing her face which only intensified as his words hit her, she couldnt stop the small shudder that rolled through her, before his lips were back down on hers knocking the air straight out of her, the kiss more hungry and lust filled she couldnt stop the small whimper to enter his mouth before he pulled away. Her mouth parted as he moved down her body feeling his lips going against her skin before he reached her breast, when her nipple went into his mouth feelinf the pressure and the tug as he sucked on it, she couldnt stop the involuntarily jerk her body did, her chest pressing up a bit more towards his waiting mouth. "But you can choose how you want to come...fingers...or mouth.." she gasped as he bit her nipple before her mind was flooded by what he said...his mouth?...what would his mouth do? She felt a sudden rush go through her, thinking of how his tongue felt rolling through her mouth would he do that..down there? She felt a heat sudden pull through her, a shattered breath let her lips at the sheer thought of it, she remembered what his fingers did to her.... She knew what she wanted...she just didn't know if she could say it..." I....I " she tried before stammering a little before she sucked in a deep breath and finally blurted out. " Your mouth...p..please " @Naka in Wonderland

He had expected her to go with the familiar, to choose his fingers. But when she choose the other thing he couldn’t help the sudden rush that went through his body. It was his turn for that small shuddering breath to leave him. How he had hoped she would pick it.. He moved to her other nipple then, giving it the same treatment that he had done before. Only then did he move up to her face again. “No take backsies now.” He told her with a grin as he kissed her one more time. Then his kisses started to trail lower and lower, going at an agonizing speed. Taking his sweet time to reach where she wanted him to go. He wanted her squirming by the time he got there. It if had been anyone else, he had wanted her begging. But he knew she wasn’t there yet. Even if just a moment ago that she had actually said ‘please’ to him. When he finally came to that place of her body, her would push into both side of her hips with her hands, pinning her to the bed so that she could not move her hips underneath him. He let his mouth hover before her so his hot breath would roll over the wetness that had grown between her legs. Even blowing slightly into it. Then he changed his mind.. he wanted to hear her ask him. “What do you say then? Gabrielle..” @👄NeMari👄

She felt his breath rush out against her body and she sighed deeply again to hear the small shudder behind it, suddenly she felt him take her other nipple into his mouth, biting down on her lip to stop her self from making to much noise the embarrasement stopping her from doing so. She came face to face with him again hearing his teasing words she couldn't stop the smile coming across her face to see the grin on his face , capturing his lips before he started moving down. She felt her hands twitching into the bedsheets as he started to go down her body, he was going so slow, each kiss sending a small shudder through her as he seemed to kiss over each part of her, the lower he got however the more her fingers dug into them sheets, her breath hitching as he kissed perhaps more sensitive areas on her body her head dipped into the pillow beneath her, she was starting to squirm unable to remain still as he got lower and lower nearing the spot between her legs. Suddenly she felt his hands grip her hips pinning her to the bed, she felt her cheeks grow hotter then, her fingers gripping the sheets just at the feel of his mouth so close to her but not there yet, his warm breath pushing over it had her whimpering , bashfulness pushing through her in that moment knowing he was looking at her there made her want to slam her legs shut. " what do you say then? "..she froze then he wanted her to talk? The sheer thought of it had her mouth run dry...she opened her mouth but nothing come out. " I....I...Ty..." but she couldn't do it, the nervousness and embarrasement she felt was so high it stopped her. @Naka in Wonderland

His eyes dipped back up to her from the spot that he was. He saw that intense blush over her cheeks, the mumbling of her words. Why was he still doing this? Why could he not resist that need to make her give herself to him fully. He was being unreasonable and he needed to stop. “Good enough.” He then said. He laid himself further down, moving her legs further apart so he was laying between them. His elbows against her thighs to keep her spread out. “I am going to enjoy this..” he growled at her and then finally he pressed his mouth gently against her sex. At first he just let his lips move over her and then his tongue came out and caressed her lips gently. She was already so wet, it was clear she had been anticipating this. He couldn’t help but to groan at the taste of her. He took it slow, giving her time to get used to the feeling of him there before he moved further up and brought himself to that small nub of nerves that was there. He kissed it, then kisses it again. And then opened his mouth to let his tongue softly flick over it. @👄NeMari👄

When he accepted what she said she couldn't stop the small sigh of relief, her heart was hammering in her chest and she could feel her palms becoming sweaty with the anticipation for what was to come, she felt his elbows pulling her thighs apart and the sheer to push them back was there but she couldn't, she simply couldn't shut her legs he was strong after all. His whispered words did nothing to settle her, her hand tightening just a bit in the sheet then suddenly she felt it, his lips press against her own lips a gentle sigh leaving her lips at the feel of him kissing their before his tongue came out and licked along them unable to stop the whimper leaving her mouth at the feel of it. His movements were slow and caring, her body tense at first at the sensation but she soon started to settle down atlesst a little her eyes were closed simply relishing in the feeling of him down their. He changed where he was again and suddenly he touched the same spot he did yesterday that sensitive spot that made her hand grip the sheets a little tighter. Then his tongue was back softly flicking over her causing her to arch a little though she couldn't do much with him holding her, it was so sensitive it sent a small shudder through her, a gasp leaving her lips involuntarily her toes digging into the bed a little at his movements. @Naka in Wonderland

God she was sensitive.. with never having had anyone pay attention to that small nob between her legs it was no surprise. She didn't know what it was like and now that her body experienced it those first few times it simply didn't know what to do with it. It was the most addictive feeling in the world and he could feel her erection pressing into the matras down under him. The taste of her was incredible and he would occasionally dip down to gather more before coming back up. He wondered how tight she was.. having never been entered. Just the thought had him groaning into her, his erection throbbing almost painfully underneath him. The need to be in her so strong, yet he knew he needed to ease into it. This had to be good for her.. he had to come second no matter how selfish he felt. Yet he needed to know and as he had her squirming against his mouth once more he brought one hand up to rub against her. His finger dancing over her slit, but never entering yet. He had promised himself to make her cum first before he entered her, his fingers counting as. He wanted her ready and lubricated. "Cum for me Gabrielle.." he groaned into her. "Give yourself to me." and he went back to that nub, sucking on it, kissing it, licking it. @👄NeMari👄

Gabrielle couldn't keep still her body squirming as much as physical possible with him holding her down, her hands dug into the sheets beneath her, her knuckles almost turning white from the pressure. She had never felt something so...well good in her life, every nerve in her body was tingling, her toes were scrunched her eyes closed but her mouth was opened, small pants leaving her lips as the pleasure increased inside of her, she felt his tongue lapping over her folds before back to that sensitive nub. " Ty..." she moaned his name then unable to keep in the feeling was intense it was almost making her light headed, his growls of encouragement did nothing to settle her if anything it made the pleasure within her intensify, she could feel the same tension building as last night the same tension in her stomach. Her pants became deeper her hands tightening in the sheets even harder she was almost gritting her teeth with the soaring tension within her, and then it hit her , like someone pushed her of a cliff into a pool of ecstasy, she wad silent at first not a sound emitted from her mouth until finally it did, she almost cried out her voice louder then she had been, her moan bouncing of the walls in the bedroom as she finally spilled over in ecstasy. @Naka in Wonderland

The explosion within came as a surprise. The build up short and sweet, the explosion bigger then he could have imagined. He had rarely heard a woman cum so hard from just simply going down on them, but he was not going to complain. He kept his tongue on her even if he slowed his pace, letting her ride out that feeling till she slumped back down into the sheets. Only then did her let his tongue dip down, getting the smallest of tastes of her and pulling back. As he came up a bit he wiped his arm over his mouth and grinned at her. “That was number one.” He chimed in the air. He came back up to her, nestling himself on top of her hips, this time pressing into her. His erection found it’s way against her sex, his shaft rubbing against her lips. He hovered his lips over her, not sure if she would want him to kiss her with where his mouth had been. So instead he just rubbed himself over her, feeling that wetness slowly coat him, but never dipping down far enough where he was in danger of entering her. “You want more, love?” He teased her. @👄NeMari👄

She couldn't even describe what she was feeling like right now, her entire body was humming deliciously, her breath was a pant, her cheeks incredibly flushed now, his tongue continuing their gentle strokes had her shuddering beneath him each flick was sending another shot of ecstasy through her little gasps leaving her lips, before she finally settled down against the bed. She finally opened her eyes peering down to his face, her eyes a little hooded watching the way he wiped his mouth the smallest glimmer of embarrasement rushing through her . That was number one? she shuddered then a rattled breath leaving her lungs, number one?....how many is he planning to give her ? That had sent her to heights she didn't know she could even reach...could he possibly send her higher She felt his body come up , their eyes connecting , before she felt something hard and warm between her legs, she gasped at the feeling, suddenly feeling nervous, THAT was going to be inside her, she suddenly didn't know how it might feel...would it hurt?...would she be sore? Would it feel okay? Did she have to do anything...god she was so inexperienced she almost felt a little...inexperienced for him. She barely even heard him talk her mind so preoccupied about everything she was thinking before she finally come round gazing back to him . Her hands came up from the mattress then, her fingers dancing over his skin she didn't wanna ruin the moment but she needed to know what to expect. " Ty..." she whispered " I...I do want more ..." she whispered and her words were indeed full of lust and longing even if there was so uncertainly behind it " I just....I just wanna know...you know...what it will be like...for the first time " she whispered embarrasement their behind her words. " Will it. ...Will it hurt?.." @Naka in Wonderland

He could hear that she was nervous and honestly he couldn't blame her. Faced with such a strange experience and he wasn't going to lie.. he was not the smallest guy around. He knew that giving her the first might not be entire comfortable to start with, but he was going to try very hard to in the very least make it good by the end of it. And he was faced with the fact that he could not lie to her and was not planning to do so either. "It might.." he said to her in a gentle way. His hips still rubbing against her, not wanting her to lose that feeling. "But only this time. And I will be gentle, try and make it the best it can be." He said to her. He leaned forward then and placed his mouth on her ear. "Just relax love.. we are not there yet." He said to her then. He would pull his hips back from her and replace it with his hand. He rubbed her softly and then he slowly let his finger slide into her. "See? That didn't hurt did it?" @👄NeMari👄

It might she released a small shattered breath, if she was honest she kind of thought it might..from what she said he certainly wasn't small...and maybe that's what made her nervous "Okay..." she whispered feeling himself rubbing against her a bit more, her fingers gripping his arm a bit tighter the sensitivity still very much there. His next words settled her more, she smiled at him then nodding lightly. " I know you will Ty..." she whispered, and she did...she did know he would do that for her. Feeling the warm breath against her ear his words making her cheeks blush a little more. " Sorry....just...wondered " she whispered and she did, plus now he had spoken she felt a little more relaxed...a little anyway. She felt him shuffle a bit Feeling his fingers move down between her legs again, suddenly feeling his fingers move to her entrance, feeling his finger push in she jerked a little at the sensation, it felt strange.. but it didn't hurt. " No...no it didn't..." she whispered, she looked down to him again catching his gaze...she just wanted to kiss him again, his kiss settled her like no other. " Ty..." she whispered before she come up a little and pressed her lips back against his. @Naka in Wonderland

"Good.." he said to her. He felt her shifting and before long her mouth was against hers. He would kiss her back, leaving that finger to rest inside her, not moving it for a bit and letting her get comfortable with it. Only when that kiss had started to speed up a bit did he move his hand. Already he could feel the tightness that was there. Even if that single finger was issue, he was going to push it with three. He might have to take longer to get her comfortable for him. But once he did.. god it was going to feel good. He would deepen the kiss, letting that finger move inside her softly. When her body seemed to be starting to understand what was happening he would slowly add a second finger to that mix. He could feel the tightness around them and he would move slowly but surely, letting her coat him to let me slide more easily. Goddamn.. how was he going to fit inside her. "Still good, love? Talk to me." He growled at her. @👄NeMari👄

The kiss started a little slow at first, she moved her lips over his tenderly, her tongue moving to toy with his as the kiss started to deepen, she could feel that one finger inside her growing accustomed to it. Suddenly he started to move his finger, she couldn't stop the small whimper to enter his mouth at the feeling of it, it felt nice...it didn't hurt and she slowly relaxed into it, suddenly she felt him push another finger in carefully, she couldnt stop the small groan that left her lips, the feeling of two fingers in her felt a little strange at first but once her body settled and adjusted it felt nice, she felt his fingers curling within her the hand at his neck moved to grip his arm. " Yes....it feels nice Ty..." she basically groaned out lightly, and it did the more he twisted and moved around the nicer it felt . @Naka in Wonderland

"Good.." he growled at her as he went back to kissing her. Those two fingers slowly starting to move more eagerly as her slickness coated them. He wasn't going roughly, but before long he had a good pace going where he had his fingers curled and was pressing against the side of her wall, trying to find that one little spot that would make her squirm underneath him once more. And once he found it he couldn't help the grin on his face. Staying there and finding it over and over and over again. His thumb found her nub again and as he moved those finger, he moved his thumb with it, bringing her to a whole new place of ecstacy. He bit into her lip and pulled it softly before going to attack her neck. Slowly his control was slipping again, starting to get more rough with the more she wiggled underneath him. @👄NeMari👄

His growls did something to her, they sent shudders through her entire body igniting more flames within her , she felt his fingers moving more and more slowly at first before picking up the pace. Suddenly he hit a particular spot deep within her that made her arch a bit, her hands coming to wrap around his back fingers digging into the flesh at the sensations, she was gasping now her body so sensitive she could barely contain it, then when his thumb found that sensitive spot once more she couldn't stop the deep moan that left her lips, her body squirming deliciously behind him, his small bit to her lip and his lips on her neck only intensifying the pleasure she was feeling. " That feels good..ah..." she moaned out unable to control her words now the pleasure simply clouding her mind of any embarrasement in that moment. @Naka in Wonderland

“It is supposed too.” He said to her grinning as he was still biting and sucking at her neck. As his finger worked on her, he was softly grinding into her leg, almost following the same rhythm as he was pumping his fingers into her. He could feel her tightening around him, her body squirming. Her hands simply not seeming to know what they had to do with themselves. If he had tied her down.. she wouldn’t have a choice where to put them. Fuck.. he was not going to last long this way. The urge to pin her down and enter her so great, but he knew he couldn’t. He couldn’t just pump himself in. He had to do it slow, do it proper. So why was his mind struggling to stay in control over his body. Before he could really lose it her took one of those hands that hand landed on his back and brought it down. Without letting her protest her pressed her hand around him, urging her to close her fingers around him. The softest of his making him groan into her neck. As she held him he didn’t even need to her to move, pumping his hips into her hand. “Fuck..” he groaned out. “Just hold those there.” He said to her and his hand left her and went back in her hair to hold her down, his fingers moving in her at same time pace that he was moving in and out of her grasp. @👄NeMari👄

She shuddered again at his words the bites and sucks on her neck felt amazing to, she couldnt stop her small moans now his fingers hitting that sweet spot inside of her over and over again, she could feel himself grinding against her leg and it only caused her to groan more. Suddenly he was taking her hand and before she could even think about it he pushed it down wrapping it around his hard thick length causing her to gasp at the feeling, the warmth of it beneath his fingers, he was pumping himself into her hand then, she felt nerves a little go through her at the prospect of that being inside of her....would it even fit? Of course she couldnt think about it long, the way his fingers worked her was bringing her to yet another orgasm..she wanted to hold back a little though if she could...perhaps she should be doing something for him, here he was pleasing her and yet had she pleased him, she could tell by the way he was rocking his hips the friction must of felt good to him, she tightened her fingers just a little around his shaft before she started to move her hand matching the rhythm he was choosing, that simple act her to send a ecstasy through her, her moan a little louder then. " Ty...ah god..." she moaned her voice a little louder as she got lost in the acts they were given each other. @Naka in Wonderland

As she tightened her fingers and started to move along with him he couldn’t help the groaning against her neck. “Aaah fuck yeah.. that’s good.” He said to his as he still moved those hips into her. Her matching those movements sending him to different levels, his length pulsing inside her hand. He could feel her getting close to that orgasm and with that small hand wrapped around him he just wanted her to cum even harder. Because he had already vouched for himself that after that it would be his length that made her squirm. His fingers picked up that pace one last time, his thumb putting more pressure into that nub at the top of her folds and he just concentrated on it, not letting up a single second till she screamed that deliberating moan into the air. @👄NeMari👄

At his words of enjoyment it didn't embarrase her if anything she felt proud in that moment that she was doing something he enjoyed continuing to do excatly what she was doing seeing how he seemed to be enjoying it so much. Of course the more he toyed with her the more those fingers pushed and curled the more he teased her sensitive nub the more her movements slowed she simply couldn't concentrate on that and the pleasure building once more inside of her. She was panting now a small sheen of sweat against her body feeling the orgasm rising once more inside of her. " Oh...oh ...Ty..." she moaned gasping hard for air before she finally came undone again, her body shivering and quaking beneath him, her moans uncontrollable as the pleasure soared through her....Jesus...was this what she had been missing all those years?.....then again...maybe it only felt this good with him, either way....right now she felt on cloud nine. @Naka in Wonderland

Once he more he let her ride it out, this time feeling how she contracted around him. God he wanted to feel that, he wanted to feel her squeeze around him, it only send more desire going through his body, more need for her rising to the surface. Once she slumped back down into the sheets he removed his finger from her, covered in her slickness. He pulled himself from her hand and spread that wetness around himself. “Fuck.. I can’t wait anymore, Gabriele..” he groaned into her. He grabbed a hold of her hips and scooted her up, taking his place between her legs. He spits twice into his hand and then brought it down again, rubbing it over his length till he was slippery. He placed himself close to her before he leaned down and took her head in his hands first. He gave her a kiss, one that spoke of his need for him, of how much he wanted to feel her. “Are you ready?” @👄NeMari👄

She was panting so hard it was making her chest hurt, a small layer of sweat against her chest and forehead now, she could feel just how wet and warm she was between her legs, god everything he did felt amazing, her whole body tingled with pleasure in that moment, everything felt so sensitive. She had barely come down from that high before he was changing his position once again, he removed his thick length from her hand pulled her hips up to angle her better, she watched as he spit into his hand , shuddering a little at what she knew was to come next. She watched him lean down her chest tightening and a anxiousness running through her for what he was going to do, she focused on his eyes as he held her head her lips finding his with a small groan. Are you ready?.. she sucked in a deep breath, her hands coming to hold him. " Y..yes , I'm ready ...just....go slow " she whispered clearly a little anxious at how this might be, but she trusted him in this moment and she knew he would do what he could to make this good for her. @Naka in Wonderland

He nodded to her as he held her eyes. “I can’t promise it won’t hurt.. but I can promise it will feel good very soon.” He said to her before he kissed her one more time. And he held himself there, his lips against her and his tongue dancing with her own. His hand grabbed a hold of his length and placed it against her entrance. He could feel the tension and nerves in her body. “Relax..” he whispered into her. Slowly he put pressure, but never entered her yet. His had came up again and took her breast, pinching her nipple softly and letting his finger tip roll over the top of it. Only once she felt her relax against him did he push again. He could feel himself pressing against that barrier that was still inside of her. A shuddering breath dancing against the inside of her mouth. With soft small it of pressure he would work his way against it till eventually he felt himself slight past it with just the tip of him. It made him groan out against her, the tightness of it feeling incredible. He stayed there, not wanting to overwhelm her. “How’s that..?” He asked. @👄NeMari👄

" I...I know " she whispered he had told her this already, she was prepared as much she could for what was to come, she knew she should relax but she was struggling to in that moment, his lips against hers made her calm just a little before she felt him at her entrance her hands pressed into his back wanting to prepare her self but by doing that she was tensing up. Relax she released a shattered breath then trying her best to settle down, she felt the pressure their, before his hand came to her breast pinching the nipple , a small groan left at the feeling her body did relax before he started to push in, her fingers dug into his back a little harder, her own breath shuddering into his mouth before he pushed past something that felt like something had moved within her, a sharp tug was felt causing her to gasp, there was a bit of discomfort there one that had her trying to breath properly to push past. Sure enough it did, the feeling settling a bit as his words hit her ears. " Keep going..." she whispered , a part of her wanted to get through this part, so she could settle properly, her toes curling a little beneath her as she waited for him to continue. @Naka in Wonderland

With her permission he started to push himself in deeper. Her sex hugging him so tightly that it was making his breath come out in small pants. He knew that tightness came from her hymen and until he really broke through it she would not be comfortable. Yet he didn’t want to rush it, felt like that would be a bad idea. So he pushed gently, no matter how much he wanted to bury himself into her. His teeth biting softly into her lip and then her chin to make up for the restraint that he was showing down below. And then he felt that release. She was still tight, but the ring that had been there suddenly released itself. He quickly pressed his lips against her, trying to give her anything else to concentrate on till she relaxed again. “That was the bad part..” he promised her. @👄NeMari👄

She felt him moving deeper inside her, the uncomfortable feeling she felt just intensified as he got futhur in, she held onto him her eyes closed tightly just trying to get past this point. His teeth on her lip and chin settled just a bit of that discomfort, that was until he pushed past something she felt a release and a even sharper pain pushing through her, she gasped her fingers digging into his back before his mouth came to hers, she focused on that her hands coming up to his hair pushing through it, the unsettling feeling she felt was soon settling down, it didn't feel uncomfortable now, it just felt...full....was that even the right word? She wasn't sure. Soon enough he pulled back she took a deep breath hearing his words she smiled a little opening her eyes to peer towards him, her hands rolling round to clutch his cheek, she didn't know if it showed beneath the passion that was there for the moment she was sharing with him, but a tenderness was their to, one she perhaps hadn't shown him before. She leaned up to kiss him again clutching his cheeks, it was a soft and tender kiss, her tongue moving to go over his in a passionate dance before she pulled back a shattered breath leaving her lips .. @Naka in Wonderland

As she pulled him in for that kiss he started to move his hips again. This time when he pushed into her there was less resistance, even if she was still very tight. He went till he was deep inside her and found that other barrier there. Her cervix. “God.. you are tight..” he groaned against her with a deep grin on his face. He pulled out again, still going slow and gentle. Pushing in and out so she could get used to the feeling of his moving. All the while his abs were burning, his body so tense from the sheer tightness of her. Wanting so badly to go faster and deeper. “How does it feel?” He asked her, wanting to make sure she was no longer hurting. “God.. you feel good.” @👄NeMari👄

She felt him starting to move deeper inside of her, her arms still secure around him holding him close to her, he felt so tight within her, she half wondered if that was because of her or if it was because he was big...what ever the reason she found her self now settling down enough that she was enjoying it. His whispered words only heightened that feeling within her, each thrust of his hips hitting that sensitive spot inside her as he pulled in and out causing her to moan inside his mouth. His question hit her ears and she found another groan leaving her lips. " It...it feels good.." she moaned out, his compliment about her feeling good to him settled any nerves that were inside of her that he wasn't enjoying it with her. " Keep going Ty..." she moaned softly into his ear the pleasure she was feeling now was growing the uncomfortable feeling subsided. @Naka in Wonderland

"I have a better idea.." he suddenly growled into her mouth as he pulled him mouth away from hers. He couldn't handle this. At one point he was going to stop going slow and just hammer himself into her and he didn't want that. So he grabbed a hold of her hips, pushed him into her one more time and dragged her with him so he was laying on his back and she was sitting on top of him. He reached for her knees, pulling them forward so she was sitting on him properly. The view of her was magnificent. Her skin gleaming with sweat on top of the natural glow that she already had. Her breast so beautiful on her chest and her nipples perky and hard on top of them. Her skin so beautifully perfect and soft. "Now you can set the pace Love." He said to her then as he let go of her hips and placed his hands down on the matrass instead. Afraid that if he kept them there he would still be setting the pace. @👄NeMari👄

I have a better idea he growled into her mouth, and a sudden nervousness over came her as to what he was planning to do , she felt his hands gripping her hips thrusting one more time into her before she was suddenly being moved, she yelped a little to see her self now ontop of him, another yelp leaving her as be grabbed her knees to drag her forward her hands instantly coming forward to press against his chest. She felt that blush increase on her face then. " Ty I..." Jesus what the hell was she supposed to do! She pondered a moment afraid she would do something wrong! Eventually she positioned her self a bit better closing her eyes so she couldn't see his face watching him only made her more nervous, but eventually she started moving, very slowly at first adjusting her self to the new position, he felt a little tighter this way causing a small whimper to leave her lips. She moved until she felt him dragging almost out before she moved her self back down, she couldnt stop the small shudder that ran through her, tipping her head back a little her eyes still closed as she simply focused on how he was feeling instead, her pace picking up a little at a time not going quite as slow anymore. @Naka in Wonderland

He would stay completely quiet as she adjusted to this new thing. His face studying her to see what she was going to do. At first she seemed so unsure and then finally she started to move. He instantly drew in air through his teeth at the tightness off her. She felt even better this way. His hands were aching to land on her hips, to push her deeper into her, but he left them next to him, grabbing into those sheets as he groaned underneath her. He kept his eyes on her face. He loved seeing the pleasure play out on it. "Yes.. good girl." He praised her. Finally he needed something with his hands so he brought them up to grope her chest instead. Playing with her nipples between his fingers as she started to bounce more and more. @👄NeMari👄

She was concentrating on her movements worride for a bit that he might fall out! But she seemed to settle into a rthym , hearing the groan that came from his lips only encouraged her more. Good girl she couldn't stop the satisfied groan that left her lips as he called her that, suddenly she felt his hands go against her breasts his fingers teasing with her nipples causing her to tilt her head back a bit. She was adjusting well to the new position, her hips moved a bit quicker still , the sanction just kept getting better, he was hitting such a sweet spot inside of her, the pleasure she felt over taking her embarrasement . " Ty...." she moaned out, her fingers pressing into his chest a little harder. " You feel so good..." and god did he! She had never felt anything as good as this and frankly she wanted more. @Naka in Wonderland

The quicker she went the more his own body started to tense. His abs were on fire and even if he was barely doing anything he was starting to get a small bit of sweat on his chest anyway. She felt so good around him, his length already twitching inside of her. His head sometimes falling back into those pillows as he groaned out. Finally he couldn’t hold out anymore and those hands handed down on her hips, putting some pressure on them with his fingers. His hips starting to move into her to meet her half way to make it faster and deeper into her. “Oooh fuck!” He knew h wasn’t going to last long like this, he needed her to cum one final time. He let one of those hands fall from her hips and find that nub between her legs once more. He wanted to feel her contracts around him. “Come on Baby.. cum for me.. one more time..” he groaned at her as he started to rub at her. @👄NeMari👄

Her mouth was parted as she moved on top of him, her brows twitching as were her hands against his chest, the feeling was simply something she couldn't describe, the way he felt pulling in and out of her how she felt every ridge, how she felt the thickness of him moving within her sent shock waves through her body, the discomfort she felt earlier was all but gone replaced with this sensual feeling one that she seemed so focused on continuing. Suddenly she felt his hands grip at her hips before he started to move pushing into her deeper and quicker a loud groan leaving her lips at the feeling...it felt so good. The second he put his fingers on her sensitive nub she gasped the sensation pushing for pleasure through. " Ty..." she moaned out her hips moving slightly quicker once again, she was panting now her body covered in a small sheen of sweat, she could feel him pushing her to yet another orgasm and with him inside of her it only intensified that feeling. His words did nothing to settle her her moans were more free and more vocal now her breath a hard pant as her hips rocked that bit deeper , her head tilting back as she felt that familiar feeling pushing inside of her . " Oh god..ty I..." she was going to say something but it hit her so hard and suddenly she didn't get chance, she couldnt stop her self now she cried out with ecstasy, panting hard, her walls around it contracting pulsing hard against his length growing warmer and wetter as her orgasm poured out of her . @Naka in Wonderland

Her contracting around him send him into another state of pleasure. Her tightness becoming even more until it was almost painful to move inside her. Yet he tried to push on, to hold back till she once more rode that out. And the moment she did he flipped them around and pulled out of her just in time for his own orgasm. He groaned and grasped into the sheets underneath her as he came over her stomach. Only once the last of it left him did he let himself fall down to the side of her. His stamina was normally way better, bur her tightness had done him in. He was sweating and panting on that bed. "God fuck..." he exclaimed though it was accompanied by a grin and a soft chuckle. "You make a nice cowgirl.." @👄NeMari👄

She didn't even have time to get over that orgasm before she was being tossed round and back onto the bed with a small thud, feeling him pull out she gasped at the sensation before suddenly she felt something hit her stomach, it was warm and she could feel it sticking to her skin. She was still sweating her breath a hard pant then, her body still humming from the orgasms he had put her through, peeking down she saw the white substance against her stomach and didn't really know what to do with it...now she was calming down she felt the embarrasement creeping up on her, her cheeks warming once again, his words didn't help much..making her feel a little more sheepishly, I mean...what was she meant to say to that?. " Uh...thanks..." she said peeking to her night stand trying to find something to clean her self with, I mean really she needed another shower! She was to scared to move as she could feel it sliding a little on her skin. @Naka in Wonderland

Her lackluster responses brought him back down to reality. This girl had just had her first and he was laying there making raunchy jokes. He would look her way and see her seemingly flustered at what he had left on her stomach. He couldn't help but grin a little bit, but then he got out of bed and walked into what he guessed was her bathroom. He grabbed a towel and first wiped himself down before he went over to her and wiped his cum off her stomach as well. "There," he said before he sat down again as well. His member had already gone down, now sitting normally between his legs. The size of it having shrunk down. And he just stared at her, wondering what she was thinking. Hoping that he had done it justice, that he had made it into what she had wanted. He was so afraid he had been to.. himself. "How was that?" he then asked. @👄NeMari👄

Her eyes caught his movements as he vanished into the bathroom and allowed her self to take a deep breath, her mind was still a whizz of nerves, everything just felt amazing...things ached to...but she felt good, she felt relaxed...she felt Alive. She watched him return with a towel her eyes watching as he cleaned himself of before doing the same for her, thankful that he done it . " Thankyou..." she murmered she tried to shift but felt that delicious ache between her legs ache even more causing her to stop and simply lay back down. Her breathing had finally returned to normal the sweat on her skin starting to dry before his words hit her ears, she turned to look at him her face still a bit flushing, how could she even put into words how she was feeling right? Her mind was a jumble of feelings and emotions she simply couldn't put them all together in a coherent sentence, she smiled tenderly towards him her hand coming to stroke through his hair. " It was everything I thought it would be and more .." she managed to whisper out shifting again before she groaned a bit. " Not sure I can walk now mind..." she whispered even if the bashfulness was their she still managed to tease him just a little bit. @Naka in Wonderland

He couldn't help that boyish grin on his face as she admitted to not thinking she would be able to walk in that moment. "That is how you know I did my job." he chuckled at her. But he really was glad that she was feeling well and alright in that moment. That she had enjoyed it. That she was not regretting the fact that she was probably sore like nobody's business. It had not been as gentle as perhaps it should have gone.. But it had by no means been as rough as he usually preferred his sexual encounters to go. So he just let himself fall down beside her and closed his eyes as well. Even he had enjoyed it. It was much different. It hadn't been just for simple pleasure or release, it had been because he actually had wanted this with her and that felt.. strange. He had not allowed himself to hold feelings of love or care ever since he had become 'the Fallen', yet she had sneaked in and he had somehow not been able to deny himself that. "You should sleep." @👄NeMari👄

She couldnt stop the small chuckle that left her lips at his comments even if it did bring another small wave of embarrasement through her. " Well...I guess you did then...," she whispered. Carefully she reached down to grab the blankets draping it over her self not sure if he wanted them or not, she turned her self even if she did wince a little at the ache ever present between her legs onto her side to get more comfortable. She felt completely spent, the days events and then this knocking any energy she had inside of her, her eyes were heavy then as he he told her to sleep. " Are you going to stay?.." she asked sleepily her eyes barely able to stay open shifting just a little so she was against him more in the bed. @Naka in Wonderland

He thought about it a moment. They had been able to do this because the holy water was still in his system, but he wouldn't have long for that to still be in effect. By the morning she would once again burn him raw... and now that he had a taste of her. He could have gone all night if she had let him, but he knew that she was already sore. "I will stay..." he decided then even if it was accompanied by a heavy sigh. "But I will sleep on the couch. I don't want to get burned again." he chuckled softly, though it wasn't him blaming her. That one time waking up with her in the morning had just not been the most pleasant of experiences.

02:31

He waited a moment more, not even sure if she had actually fallen asleep yet before he opened his mouth again. "Thank you.. for doing that with me.." @👄NeMari👄

At his words she couldn't stop the small sigh of sadness that he wouldn't be able to sleep their with her...she wanted him to..she wanted to relish in the after glow of what they just did, but of course she understood...she knew his reasoning in and gave him a small smile. " I guess we don't want that..." she whispered. Her eyes were getting heavier and heavier her body loosing the will to stay awake before his thankyou hit her ears and she smiled again even if she was about to drop to sleep. " I wouldn't of wanted to do it with anybody else..." she got out before her body won the fight and she fell asleep softly beside him. @Naka in Wonderland

And just like that, she fell asleep. Her body was so relaxed against those sheets. He just stared at her. She might have found rest in what they had done, but for him. It was more complicated than that. He was having conflicting feelings about everything and he simply did not know how to handle those. His pure want or her was disturbing to him. Because he had vouched to never get that close to someone again. He stayed there for close to an hour before he actually climbed off that bed and walked away from it into the bathroom. He took a leak and then took a washcloth to pad himself down quickly before going into her living room to get a glass of water. He stared at that couch and knew that he didn't want to be there... So instead he went back and grabbed the washcloth that was there and brought it with him. He gathered one of the vials of holy water and then brought himself as far away from her bedroom as he could. With a small knife, he made a small cut on his arm, then put the washcloth between his teeth and poured the water on there. He groaned hard into that washcloth, but it muffled most of it. He needed a moment of huffing to get back from it but as he looked down it was burned the spot enough to where it didn't bleed. Which hopefully meant that it was once more in his system. With that done he climbed back into bed with her and just wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her in close till she was flush against him. And only then was he able to fall asleep. @👄NeMari👄

Gabrielle didn't even feel his movements when he left the bed the first time she was far to tired to even stir, her body well spent from the days events, the only time she showed any kind of movement was when he got back into bed and gathered her up against him. She sighed in her sleep nuzzling up against him much closer now her arm pulling up to wrap around in her sleep not even aware that she was doing it simply basking in the warmth of him and his scent. It wasn't until the sun had started to come through the curtains the next morning that she finally awoke, feeling the warmth and grip on her she opened her eyes slowly to see Ty there beside her, it took a moment to register until she realised how close together they was, she went to pull away from him until she saw that so far nothing was happening...she clearly wasn't hurting him so she made no attempt to move quite contempt to be there beside him as she was a small smile on her face as she thought about the night before...how he made her feel...she felt her legs tighten together revealing to her the tenderness still very much there...her thoughts how ever giving her a very pleasant wake up. @Naka in Wonderland

Once he had found her position with her he had fallen asleep quickly and his dreams too had been quiet and not bothering him. He didn't quite wake as early as she did, only when she started to squirm in her sleep did he wake even the slightest, but even then he was not fully there yet. He pulled her closer against him, his hand rubbing over her stomach, his face nuzzling into her hair and taking in her scent. "Amira..." he said to her in a gentle manner, calling her a different name. His lips planting a gentle kiss into her before he seemingly fall back to asleep again. @👄NeMari👄

She smiled as she felt him staring a little beside him she closed her eyes enjoying the touches he was giving her feeling a hand going over her stomach his face in her hair and then in one word it all came crashing down. Amira she felt her self freeze her eyes opened widely to look at him seeing he was fast asleep...he just called her someone else...whilst he slept? Amira...was it her?...she couldn't help the knot that formed in her throat as she swiftly pulled her self away from him she needed a moment to sort her self out, hearing him call her a different name hurt her a bit..even if it was unintentionally. Standing up she went to walk to the bathroom before she winced, feeling the ache between her legs still but pulling her self together she hurried forward into the bathroom closing the door and swiftly locking it behind her, hoping she hadn't woke him up @Naka in Wonderland

It was that door of the bathroom closing that finally woke him fully from his slumber. He looked up sheepishly, his hair a mess. He ran his hand through it before seeing that Gabrielle had left the bedroom and was no longer beside him. He groaned slightly as he pulled himself up and rubbed at his eyes. He looked towards the bathroom door, hearing her rummaging around inside there. He crawled out of bed and went to that door, listening to what she was doing in there. He pressed his lips together, a grin slowly forming. Would he dare? Was it to soon? Ooh but how he loved to see her blush and who knew how much time he had left with that holy water in his system. He couldn't douse himself in it forever. So suddenly he just went inside and ignore whatever she was doing in favor of pulling her against him, her back flush against his naked form. One hand would hold her across her shoulders, the other over her stomach. "Good morning Blondie." He kissed the side of her face. @👄NeMari👄

Gabrielle was currently washing her face as she contemplated what she should do...she needed to mention it of course she did, but after their moment together last night was it wrong of her to feel like the whole thing was tarnished by him saying that name...then again...if it was HER he already told her how much he loved her....but then by saying that name it was clear be wasn't over it.. So lost in thought she she didn't hear the door open as Ty crept in, gasping as she felt his arm wrap around her shoulders and then her tummy, hearing his goodmorning and the kiss to her face she couldn't stop herself from closing her eyes. Why was she like this? So emotional about everything.... Taking a steady breath she opened her eyes . " Ty." she said her embarrasement wasn't even their right now her mind so focused on what had happened a moment ago she didn't even think about it...she tried to keep her voice steady but it was no good she didn't move she stood there the question on the tip of her tongue she simply couldn't keep it in anymore before she simply blurted it out. " Who's Amira?.." @Naka in Wonderland

The way she said his name surprised him. He had expected her to be flusteren, to squeek, perhaps even try and grab a towel to cover herself. Instead she stood there almost stoic as she said his name. "Who's Amira?" He froze, the tension suddenly in his body. For a long moment he said nothing. How did she know that name? Why was she asking this? He just breathed against her, his hands grabbing into her like he needed something to keep him steady. "Amira is..." no.. "Was my love." He said then, his voice shaking. "How do you know her name?" @👄NeMari👄

She felt like the silence stretched out what felt like forever, she could feel her heart hammering in her chest as he waited for his answer all though she didn't think she needed to hear it, she was almost certain she knew who it was . He changed his mind about what he wanted to say, she could hear the tremble in his tone and she closed her eyes, maybe she was being unreasonable he told her how much he loved her...what she meant to him...then again was it unreasonable that after the night they spent together she would atleast expect him to say her name in the morning.. His question hit her ears and she pondered for a moment. " You called me that name this morning...when you were hugging and kissing me whilst you were half asleep..." she said trying to keep her self steady unable to stop her self from feeling a little upset about it all. @Naka in Wonderland

When he had woken up this morning? He tried to find it in his memory, but the only thing he found was her not being next to him when he opened his eyes. He must have been to asleep to know.. which made sense why he spoke her name. She seemed upset... in a way he could understand, but in another he felt she was being unreasonable. "Gabrielle.." he said her name softly, his voice still theatening to overflow. "I have not woken up with someone in my arms in over two hundred years.." he said. He had people in his bed but her never cuddle up with them. "I doused myself in holy water in the middle of the night just so I could lay next to you.." his voice was slowly turned to sound pissed. "You need to give me a break." And with that he let her go and walked back into the bedroom. @👄NeMari👄

She was still when he spoke, his words only made her feel worse for a completelydifferent reason, she was full of guilt then, guilt for what she had said...what he had just said had brought tears to her eyes to hear the lengths he went to, to sleep with her last night...just so he could hold her. She paused then closing her eyes...she was being unreasonable...very unreasonable.... She stepped out of the bathroom now looking for where he was taking a deep breath. " I'm sorry okay?...I....your right. I should give you break, you loved her, you cared alot about her...and I was being selfish and....unreasonable...and I'm sorry...im really sorry,' she whispered her own voice trembling a little then with how much of a idiot she felt like.. Reaching over to the side she grabbed her robe placing it on wrapping it around her body feeling a little to open in that moment. What the hell was wrong with her? She was being so selfish then...hearing his broken words how upset and angry he was with her for what she said...if anyone ruined this morning it was her, taking a seat on the chair she sighed deeply. " I dont know what's wrong with me..." she whispered into the quiet of the room. " All these feelings and emotions, things I've never felt before are here and I....I dont know what to do about them, I don't know how I should act...£ she whispered swallowing down as she looked to her hands and it was true...she didn't...she had never had feelings for anyone not rhe way she was feeling with Ty...she felt happy , sax, angry, jealous...everything all in one and she didn't know how to handle it, she was worride she was going to tarnish what ever they had because of her inability to sympathise with him...even now as she sat there she just wished it was her name she heard this morning. @Naka in Wonderland

"Yes I loved her! I gave up everything for her.." he said. His anger so clear in his voice. He quickly rubbed his face, taking a deep breath. He shouldn't yell at her. "Fucking hell.." he cursed more to himself. "I haven't allowed myself to feel anything even close to this till now Gabrielle.. so please.. this is not easy." He said. And her next admission had him feeling even more restless. Becausr the things she was saying only meant one thing. She was in love.. with him. And somehow that was even worse then her asking about her. He rubbed his face more, still naked as his name day. "We can't do this Gabrielle.." he suddenly said. "Who knows how long I got left before your touch will burn me again.. and if you can't even handle me saying her name in my sleep..." he muttered. This was a mess. @👄NeMari👄

His anger was like no other the way he shouted at her had her hands trembling in her lap. " I know that! " she found her self shouting back at him, she could feel the anger growing then inside her, a anger for this whole situation a anger at her self... His next words had her looking up at him he felt something? What did he feel...she wanted to know what he felt...but then suddenly he was talking again. We can't do this Gabrielle she froze then looking up.to him. " W...what?.." she asked peering up to him before he continued..his last words angered her before she knew it she was standing up . " What do you want from me! How was I supposed to know who that person was! How am I supposed to know when you don't talk to me!" She was angry now so angry unable to contain her self as she pushed him probably harder then she even meant to watching as he stumbled back a little. " As far as I was concerned you called me someone else! After spending the night with me! How would you feel if it was the other way around! " her voice was so loud then, louder then she had ever known it to be. " And now now your running away again! Now your leaving again! " there were tears coming down her face now her hands coming up to smack at him if he tried to stop her she attempted to pull away if he didn't she continued. " After last night! After a night that meant everything to me!! " she cried @Naka in Wonderland

He just looked her way. Taking her anger that was directed entirely at him. His own anger still brewing. He to was angry at himself. Angry for letting it get this far, angry for still not being able to let Amira go. Angry at his inability to just keep himself the fuck away. "Like you didn't know who's name it was. Even you aren't that stupid." He said through his teeth. But then she said the last bit and he just closed his ehes and took a deep breath. "Fucking hell.." he said again as he turned around. He felt like punching something. Instead he took one of the pillows and slammed it hard into the ward. "I was going in that bathroom to be there with you. To feel your body against me. Maybe even steal you into the shower so you could get clean after yesterday." He said. "I wasn't running! I was trying to make this good as long as it lasted!" He defended himself. "But this is limited Gabrielle.. I can not douse myself twice a day. There will be nothing left of me.." he said, showing the spot on his arm that had not quite healed at all. "So what do you want me to do? Stay here when I cant even touch you?" @👄NeMari👄

She was so angry and upset in that moment she didn't even know what to say in that instance , moving away she ran a hand through her hair brushing it back with her fingers tips, her spare hand coming to swat away her tears, she was listening whilst she paced , paced to try and keep her self calm, trying to keep her self under control...she didn't know if being around him was the best thing...look at how she was reacting? Look at how she was around him, he brought out so many different emotions inside of her , some she didn't want. She peered around to him to look towards his arm seeing the mark there where he doused himself in the holy water, she frowned he was right, this was limited this would never be more then what it was now...how could it be? They couldn't touch each other normally....and she couldn't very well ask him to put holy water on himself hurt himself everytime. She sat on the edge of the bed then calming down a little. " I guess not..." she whispered keeping the robe close to her the ache between her legs just reminding her of their night once more. " I dont know what I want you do..." @Naka in Wonderland

He calmed down a small bit finally as be saw her sitting there. Taking a few deep breaths. She really was his punishment. She was his kryptonite. The first thing since Amira that he had wanted, that he needed.. the thing he couldn't have. He almost believed the Father had send her because he knew.. because he had figured Ty had become to comfortable and needed a reminder of what he was. The Fallen. "I don't know either.." he admitted as he sat down on the couch as well. The night before had been so good.. so perfect. So why was it so fucked up now.. @👄NeMari👄

She watched him come and sit beside her, she could feel the warmth of his body coming over her as he sat so close, she couldnt stop the deep with that left her lips before she eventually moved. She didn't know how long they had until the Holy water ran out...but she wanted to hold him for as long as she could. " what you said...your right, you can't keep using the Holy water...I dont want you hurt over me..." she whispered, she rested her head on his shoulder closing her eyes as she wrapped a arm around his waist. " I am sorry Ty....i don't want to fight with you..." she whispered her hand coming to rest against his bare chest she did look to see if anything was going to happen but nothing did yet. " We can't do this can we?.." she whispered the emotions clear in her voice. @Naka in Wonderland

He let his face hang from his shoulder. A deep sign leaving his lips. What were they to do? Was this why the Father had cursed him? Had he always known that one day he would create her and send her to him? It somehow felt so extremely personal.. His curse had never bothered him before. The fact that a celestial being would burn him had never come up. He had been burned once or twice mildly, but he had always thought it to be a trivial thing. Like an allergy to a food that you didn’t like. But now she was here and that curse suddenly was unbearable. “I don’t think we can..” he said to her, the hurt in his voice. It was like losing someone close to him all over again. The moment he had allowed himself to feel it just came all tumbling down. He had lost Amira and now he was losing her just the same. Maybe not the same.. because Amira had been lost forever while she was right here next to him. Already he could feel the tingling on his back and shoulder where she was touching him. A sure sign that it wouldn’t take long before the burn would happen once more. “We need to stop doing this.. before we both get even more hurt. Just stay to our own parts of town. Stop seeking each other out..” he said slowly even if he didn’t want that at all. “Because I am not going to be able to be close to you and not touch you anymore..” he admitted. @👄NeMari👄

I don't think we can she released a shattered breath then looking down at the floor beneath her feet, she could feel the tears within her eyes threatening to fall, biting into her bottom lip a little to stop them she didn't want to cry...she was sick of crying. She could feel the tightness in her chest , the realisation that what he was saying was right despite how she felt, despite what was going on between them...even she knew this couldn't work. She listened to what he had to say frowning a little at his words she felt so sad then..so sad this was how it had to be, she didn't want to say goodbye to him, she didn't want to lose him ....but what choice did they have? Thus was how it had to be. " Maybe....maybe it woule be best if I move.." she whispered suddenly then tilting her self up she quickly swiped away the stray tear from her eyes. " I....I dont know if I'll be able to handle feeling you around and not...not come see you.." she whispered her emotions taking over then as a few more tears came from.het eyes. " I know what your saying is right...I know that but ...but it hurts so much..." her voice trembled then her hand coming go swipe a tear from her eyes once more. @Naka in Wonderland

He wrapped his arm around her then to and pulled her closer against him, just letting her have those emotions for a small bit. His own breath was shuddering, but he refused to let himself cry in that moment. His dark hair hanging forward over his brow. She burning finally set in, his skin slowly turning red again till he couldn’t bear it anymore and had to pull back from her. Putting some distance between them. God he wanted to punch shit.. but this was her place. He couldn’t just put a hole in the door and be fine with it. He got off from the bed and paced around before going to the corner and grabbing his clothing, getting dressed as he just didn’t know what else he should do. “Just.. be safe.” He said then, almost through gritted teeth. “As long as you are still here, don’t fight those demons.. leave them to me. It is to dangerous for you. They can easily kill you.” He said to her. @👄NeMari👄

She couldnt stop her self from wrapping her arms around him then holding him close to her, for as long as she could anyway, her tears come down her face unable to stop them then. Soon enough he was pulling away and she could instantly see why the redness on his skin showed she was burning him again , she sat back before she watched him get up getting himself dressed her hands coming down to clutch hers infront of her. Just...be safe she allowed her eyes to look up to him then her brows knitting together. " They can kill you to..." she whispered before sighing again. " I won't seek them out...I'll leave it to you..." @Naka in Wonderland

“Not as fast as they kill you..” He said to her with a deep sigh before silence once more stretched between them. He was just standing there, staring at her. Holding her eyes with his. The tension in his body so tight. Everything in him telling him to stay, that this is where he belonged. Yet the sensation of her burn still lingered on his skin and he knew that already was enough to prove that this was a bad idea. Yet he couldn’t pull himself away, not yet. Suddenly he just came forward to her again. He places her hands around her cheeks and pulled her into him. His mouth found hers, his tongue searching for her. Holding onto her till his skin was smoking, till his lips felt like they would fall apart. Needing that last moment with her, needing to taste her one last time. Tears falling down his face and landing on her chest. And then he was off. He just went in a straight line for her front door, opening it and slamming it closed hard behind him if she didn’t stop him. @👄NeMari👄

Not as fast as they can kill you she was sure he was right..she wasn't as strong as him, wasn't as experienced as he was, the silence in the room was almost painful, each one of them not knowing what to say to the other she could feel the tears in her eyes still as she tried to push them back she didn't want to keep crying infront of him. Suddenly he was coming for her, her eyes met his just early enough, feeling his hands go round her cheeks before he pressed his lips to hers, her hands came up to instantly grip his wrist, a tear falling down her cheek her own tongue dancing with his before she felt the wetness on her chest and knew it was from him causing a small.sob to enter his mouth. Just like that he was going, she sucked in a deep breath to watch him.hesding out. " Ty..." she called but it was to late he was out to door before she could even say anything more, and that's when she allowed her self to properly cry, clutching around her mid section her tears were unrelenting placing a hand over her mouth to try and silence them . @Naka in Wonderland

He left that day and never turned back. His mood had been sour, bad, aweful. Yet he had stuck to what he had said before. He stayed away from her and he stayed at his side of town. He had tried to keep himself under control, to keep his darker desires at bay. He even had drank less, avoiding those black ours he used to have so often. But after a week had passed he simply could not anymore. He pulled out his phone, texting the one person how could handle his darker side. Clarissa. Meet me at my apartment at six. Wear nothing underneath. A simpel demand put in the form of a text. It was only fifteen minutes later when he got a reply. Curious.. she never replied. Hello. This is Clarissa's brother. I don't know who you are and judging by those text I don't wish to know. But it does look like you meant a lot to her. Clarissa took her own life about five days ago. We put her to rest over the weekend. I am sorry. He had to read over it five times before it even started to make sense. He had always knoen Clarissa was a troubled woman.. but to take her own life? Could he have helped her more? Should he have asked? The grief and anger that struck him was so intense, his whole apartment thick with that dark energy he had tried to get rid off with her. @👄NeMari👄

The week hadn't been the best for Gabrielle, she had struggled quite a bit that week, still not coming to terms with the fact they would probably never see each other again, it pained her to think like that though....she spent all her days keeping her self busy down at the centres or finding things to do to stay occupied so many times she wanted to go to him...just to check how he was...but she didn't...she still had his key card, she had to get rid of that...once she sorted out her move she would. She was down at the centre helping out once more when she felt it, that sudden spike in energy, she froze parting out the window trying to pin point it...was it them beings again?. She pondered for a moment Ty had told her not to go after them...but it didn't feel like them, it felt like him only insanely stronger...was it Ty? Was he in trouble. She couldnt ignore it, even if she found him and he told her to go as long as she knew he was alright...leaving what she was doing she headed out making it to her car she jumped in trying to pin point exactly where hjs energy was coming from, then it clicked...it was from apartment the energy she sensed was coming from that exact spot. Wasting no time she drove there using her key card on the elevator she waited for the doors to open before heading up, the energy felt so intense it was causing her body to.prickle.. Once the doors opened she gasped at how strong the negative energy was, it felt like it could suffocate her taking a careful step inside. " Ty?...." @Naka in Wonderland

He had not known what do with himself in those moments. He had tore up his bed, tearing the sheets from it and tossen them away. He had ripped down one of the curtains. The table that had already been damaged was now laying to the side. Luckily there seemed to have been nothing on it as there was nothing broken. Even his couches didn’t seem to be in the place where they had meant to be. And as she stepped inside she would find him on the floor, sitting with his legs crossed over each other, her hands in his hair and his back bend forward, rocking back and forth just softly. Everyone left him. The moment he started to care about anyone. Wether it was love of just companionship, they left him. And it was eating him up inside. It was creating this intense self pity and hatred inside of him that radiated that energy out. “Ty..?” Her voice made him freeze, he hadn’t even heard the elevator doors open. That thick energy around him suddenly taken a dip even if it was clearly still there. “Gabrielle..” he said almost in a whisper before he put his head up and looked at her. His eyes were a bright red from the crying he had appearantly done. @👄NeMari👄

She didn't know what she was expecting to see, but seeing his place like she did was not it...everything looked to be in disarray, the house was almost in ruins broken furniture torn up blankets...it was a mess...but nothing in the house compared to what she saw even she saw him. Spotting him sitting on the floor rocking with his hands in his hair, he looked so damaged, so broken and upset it broke her heart, she put her bag down heading into where he was, she had a dress on again the fabric flowing around her ankles as she walked in, she knelt down infront of him wanting to reach for him but she didn't...she didn't wanna hurt him " Ty...what's happened?..." she whispered her words choked to see how emotional he looked she had never seen him looking like this before. @Naka in Wonderland

As she asked what happened he averted his eyes from her again, his arms hugging grabbing tighter into his hair. “She killed herself..” he managed to get out. He tossed his phone her way, the text message still in the front of it. He had never closed it. If Gabrielle would look at the texts she would see that final message that she had read before. But there was one more under that before Ty had send his demand for her to come to his apartment. Can we meet? I need this.. He had never answered her. He had not believed it to be the time, he had not wanted to be with her after Gabrielle, feeling guilty. He had thought only about himself, about how he felt. He had never considered what she needed, what had gone down in her life in that moment that made her request to him. “I could have helped her..” @👄NeMari👄

She killed herself she might of asked who before he tossed her the phone, she flipped it round to read the messages there, she sucked in a deep breath scanning the messages that were there seeing she had asked to meet him not long after they had been together. She diverted her eyes back to him then shaking his head at his words. " Don't Ty...don't do that to yourself this is not your fault....you can not blame yourself for this..." she whispered desperately, seeing the devastation on his face how broken he looked but what killed her more was he was blaming himself. @Naka in Wonderland

“How can I not blame myself Gabrielle!?” He suddenly said, his voice stronger then he should have made it. “She asked to meet, she said she needed it! I didn’t even have to fuck her! I could have just been her friend.. instead I ignored her like she was trash because I was to bus being fucked up myself!” Somewhere in the middle of that sentence he had gotten up again. He wanted to wreck his apartment more, he wanted to throw more things. Throw everything that he could get his hands on. But now that Gabrielle was here he tried to keep himself together. @👄NeMari👄

His shout caused her to jump a little, pulling her self up from the floor perhaps to nervous to stay there incase he did start trashing more stuff. " Ty you need to calm down, I know your upset and angry..I can see that, let's talk...let's just talk about it okay?.." she said trying to stop him from doing anything else to his house but right now she didn't know how to help him @Naka in Wonderland

“I should have been there for her..” he said, his mood seeming to dip back in that more depressed side of it. It had been going up and down every since he read that test. “Why can’t I just be with the ones I love Gabe.. Why can’t I just..” he said before he choked on his words. “I fuck up everything.. I can never make the right choices.. I am so sick of living like this.” There was that self hatred and pity again, the feeling that made him dive deep into a bottle of booze, the feeling that had made him call Clarissa in the first place. “I didn’t know she needed it so much..”

02:20

@👄NeMari👄

She shook her head fiercely then . " Ty stop...you have to stop this, stop being so hard on yourself, you've...you've had alot to deal with to contend with you still do all the blame can not fall on you..." she said desperate to Try and help him. " Ty..you wouldn't know if she didn't say...I'm worride about you Ty..." she said quickly watching him like this was breaking her heart." What can I do? What can I do to help you..." @Naka in Wonderland

"I don't know.." he said and he really didn't. All his releases were taken away from him. He didn't want to drink, yet it was the way he knew how to relax most. Clarissa had helped him in other ways, but even that had now stopped. He just didn't know how to express his emotions. That had always been the way... "I am not good at this Gabe.. this is why I needed her! Because I dont know what else to do. It always helped.. it always calmed me down. It always make me feel better..." @👄NeMari👄

I don't know she frowned then looking down to her feet she felt so useless in that moment, she wanted to do anything she could to bring him out of this slump that he was in..she hated seeing him so upset so defeated. Of course his next words came through and she looked up to him...he needed her....he needed what they did together...images flashed through her mind of seeing her laid on that bed tied whilst he hit her...that's what he needed right now, he needed an outlet...she didn't know if she wad making the right choice here, she didn't even know if she would handle it....but her need to help him was so strong right now nothing else mattered then helping him. " Then use me..." Her voice came out then, it wasn't weak or timid for once it was strong. Because she wanted to do this...she wanted to do it for him. " Use me Ty " @Naka in Wonderland

"Then use me.." He didn't think he had ever turned around that quick in his life. So many emotions rushing through him. Emotions of want, of guilt, of regret maybe even. "Gabe.." "Use me Ty." She seemed so determined and it was making him feel so unsure. He found her eyes, seeing that same conviction. He sighed got up on his feet and walked towards that closet that had always been locked. He opened it before her and stepped aside. Letting her see the inside of it. There was a big array of different whips, there were gags, blindfolds, many lengths of rope and leather cuffs. There were plugs, vibrators, collars, weights and many more things. On the other side there was leather, loads of leather. Both for female and male body types. "Are you sure?" He asked, his eyes on her in an intense manner. @👄NeMari👄

She didn't break contact with him as he looked at her she could see the array of different emotions playing on his probably mirroring her own features before he got up, she swallowed hard waiting to see where he was going before he went to that cupboard and unlocked it. She took a deep breath and stepped forward more towards rhe cupboard, her hands were trembling a little as she looked into the cupboard and couldn't help the shaky breath that left her throat her eyes falling on all the different items that were there, she felt her heart hammering in her chest then the prospect of him using any of these on her she would be lying if she said she wasn't a little bit afraid. She stood straighter then taking another deep breath, through out their time together she hadn't managed to do anything really for him, everything he did was for her...and now he needed her more then he ever had and she wasn't about to let him down. She turned round then to meet his gaze seeing how intent they were . " Yes....Ty..." she whispered turning to face him better her voice a little shaky now but the determination was still there. " You've done so much for me, let me do this for you now..." @Naka in Wonderland

For a moment he just looked at her. Could he really do these things to her? Could he hurt her in that way. Could he really do what he needed to do? He knew the answer.. the answer was yes he could. But could she handle that? Once he was in that space.. there would be no holding back like he had when he had taken her virginity. He took a deep breath. "Okay.." He walked over to another closet, leaving that one with the toys wide open behind him. There he took a vial of his own stash of holy water and once more took a knife from his kitchen. For a moment more he looked at her before he turned his back to her and once more made a cut in his wrist. He took the cork from the vial with her teeth and poured it over. He couldn't help the scream that left his throat. God it burned like hell everytime.. it cautarized the cut almost instantly. Leaving behind raw and red skin. Once the burn went away he turned back to her and walked over. He reached his hand out to her and it was shaking just barely. He placed his hand under her chin, waiting for the burn but it never came. He had always hoped it hadn't worked. Because now there was no going back. He lifted her head towards him. "There are rules." Be said to her then, his eyes intense and determined. "You will adress me as Sir." Master seemed to much for her for now. "If you are asked a question, you will answer. If you are told to do something, you will obey. Fail to do so and I will discipline you." He said to her, his voice suddenly low and rumbly. "Do you understand?" @👄NeMari👄

She could see the conflict in his eyes, and yes she may be scared but her look showed nothing but determination...he was struggling, he needed an outlet and despite what might happen...she knew she had do it..she had to give him something back. Suddenly he was walking around, she watched him take the vile and she winced before he even done anything knowing what was to come, when he screamed she closed her eyes...god she hated when he did that, the main he must go through... When she reopened her eyes she watched him come over, his fingers trembling as they came to her feeling the grip on her chin she diverted her gaze to meet his , his demands came so suddenly, she could feel her self growing nervous even more...god could she do this? She wasn't the best when it came to voicing her opinion especially when it came to stuff like this, taking a deep breath she knew she had to at least Try to push those other emotions away. " Yes Sir..." she responded her words a little shaky then. @Naka in Wonderland

He couldn’t help the small smile that reached his lips as she answered him in the way that he had asked of her to do. He would lean down towards her and capture her lips against his, given her a kiss that was almost gentle and sweet. Her fist reward, earned by following his rules. Something that she would soon learn would only be given when he believed she deserved it. He broke away from her again. “Good girl..” he whispered against her lips. He righted himself again and held her eyes with his. They were fully focused on her, the grief she had seen before gone. He was in a different space now, a space that only existed for his needs. And if she was good, her needs would be met the same. “Strip.” @👄NeMari👄

The smile that graced his face was something she wasn't expecting and the kiss that followed surprised her even more, she couldnt stop her self from melting into him for the briefest of moment, the kiss was so soft and tender she could almost forget about everything else that was going to happen. His whispered words had a small breath leaving her throat, and then he was up again, she peered up to him seeing how much his expression had changed it wasn't showing the grief it did earlier it was so different now. Strip ...she felt the embarrasement roll through her then, to take all her clothes of for him once more she took a deep breath reaching up for the straps of her dress she pulled them down allowing them to slip down her frame shuffling it down so she was standing in her nude bra and panties, it was nothing fancy...perhaps that's why she hesitated a little to reach behind to unhook her bra, she took a steady breath to pull it from her body, allowing it to drop with her dress, reaching for her panties she slowly tugged them down before she was nude once more, unable to stop her hands from trying to cover her self again , her embarrasement back to be stood completely exposed again, it made her anxious. @Naka in Wonderland

He would watch her in an intense manner, his eyes never once leaving her frame. Concentrating on the most private parts of her as they became visible to him. For now he was going to excuse her hesitation. It would be unfair to expect her to just be alright with what was happening to her right away. But even that hesitation did something to him. And the way that she ended up before him, completely exposed made the blood rush to other parts of him. Her body language still showing just how anxious and unsure she was about what was happening to her. He would walk a circle around her with slow and careful steps. His hand reaching forward to grace over her hip and her breast softly, his fingers tip merely dancing over the top of her skin. “Get on your knees, legs apart.” He said to her, his mouth so close to her ear. “And your hands behind your back.” @👄NeMari👄

She took a shaky breath trying to push the nerves down she was feeling away, the way he was staring at her wasn't helping, it was so intense so full on she wanted to gather up her clothes and cover her self up again, she felt so bashful once more her cheeks heated up a little then. When he started walking around her she held her breath feeling his hand come over her hip and breast barely touching her had that breath release in a shaky manner. His next words had her freeze, he wanted her on her knees with her legs apart...she shuddered a bit, she hesitated again before she carefully moved her self down onto her knees, Her hands were on her legs then her fingers massaging the legs then in a attempt to calm her self...she told him she would help him, she told him she would.. She parted her legs closing her eyes as she did, the embarrasement making her want to slam them shut but she willed her self to keep them open before her hands shakily went behind her . " Ty...." she trembled out, her nervousness in that moment making her forget what she was supposed to call him. @Naka in Wonderland

The hesitation in her was so obvious. The way her body shook as she got herself down on the ground, how she seemed to unwilling to open her legs for him. He gave her more time then he would anyone else, letting her open them on her own. He still was walking those slow circles around her when she finally got in the position that he wanted her in. "Ty..." His hand took a hold of her chin in a mere second and pulled it up to force her to look at him. "Wrong name." He said to her in a stern voice as his other hand went down and pinched one of her nipples. "Try again." He dared her. @👄NeMari👄

She didn't even realise she did it until he came down to where she was, she felt his hand come against her chin pulling it up forcefully to meet his eyes, she winced a little catching his gaze.. for a moment she had to think about what it was she did...and then she realised she called him Ty. She might of been about to respond before he pinched one of her nipples, she gasped instant discomfort pulling through her a shaky breath leaving her lips. " Sorry...sir..." she said quickly. @Naka in Wonderland

“Better.” He said. His fingers would let go of her nipple and graze over them instead before he left. Giving her just the smallest bit of pleasure after the punishment. She was still blushing heavily. Her eyes seeming to dart away from him the more he looked at her. His face softened a small bit. She was trying so damn hard. “Don’t move.” He moved towards that closet again and grabbed something from it before walking back to her. He kneeled down before her and placed the blindfold her had grabbed in front of her eyes, fastening it tightly behind her head, plunging her in complete darkness. Then he petted over her head almost lovingly. “This should help..” he whispered to her and kissed the side of her face. If she couldn’t see him, couldn’t see him staring, perhaps it would be easier for her. He got up again, his hand leaving her and his foot pushing her legs even further apart. He walked another small circle around her, his eyes never leaving the beauty that was her body. He would strip himself from his shirt and toss it to the side before walking closer to her. His hand came to the side of her face as he pushed her into his crotch, his bulge pressing against the side of her cheek. “Look what you did to me..” he said as he rubbed her against him. “Now you are going to have to take care of it.” @👄NeMari👄

His words settled her a bit at least he didn't seem angry, he released her nipple and she felt had hand brush over it softly, releasing a gentle sigh at the soft feeling of it trying to concentrate on what he was doing instead of what was going on around her....her hands behind her back she clutched her fingers tightly together. Don't move she did as he said, she remained still hearing him rummaging around in the closet behind her, nerves rocking through her now as she pondered exactly what it was he was getting out. He returned then her eyes finding his before that blindfold come round and she was plunged into darkness. She couldn't see anything now, she couldnt see him and somehow it did help...to not see the intent look in his eyes everhtime she looked up, his pet to her head and soft kiss to her cheek felt comforting then. She heard the movement but couldn't see what he was doing before she felt his foot pushing here's futhur apart, she rocked a little to keep her balance before regaining her composure and staying still, she heard something fall to the floor around her, her head moving a little , before suddenly she felt his hand against her before she was pushed against something , the material was rough but she could destinticly tell there was something hard beneath that fabric....his words only reinforced exactly what that was...he wanted her to take care of it...how? She swallowed deeply then. " H..how ?.." she asked cautiously perhaps a little nervous for what he might suggest she did... @Naka in Wonderland

His hand came away from her cheek, and then slapped gently back against it. It wouldn’t exactly hurt, but as she didn’t really see him it would make her flinch for sure. “Don’t forget your manners..” he warned her, her not having used Sir behind her question. “As for how..” he said as he moved that hand to her mouth and pushed his thumb in and against her tongue. “I have ideas.” He said, his voice still low. She would soon hear the sound of his belt buckle as he started to undo it. The whole time his eyes still taking in her shape, especially the way her legs were sitting apart. He wondered if anything was happening down there, if she was enjoying it.. even if just slightly. His pants dropped down to the floor and he kicked them away. Next were his boxers. He pulled them over his hips and let them drop as well, giving them the same treatment. He took a hold of himself and pulled back his foreskin as he walked to stand just a little to the side of her. Rubbing himself against her cheek first, letting her feel how hard he was for her. “Such a naughty girl..” he said to her before he finally pressed his exposed tip against her lips. “Please me.” @👄NeMari👄

She felt a slight ap to her cheek it made her flinch for sure sucking in a breath at the contact, it didn't hurt she just wasn't expecting it. Don't forget your manners she almost cursed at her self...she had to remember to say Sir after she said or did anything something she was finding hard to remember then she thought. As for how suddenly she felt something pressing up against her mouth feeling it push inside her mouth pressing against her tongue I have ideas...she found her tongue move a little over his finger or thumb not completely sure what it was. She listened then as something else dropped to the floor before something else her breath picking up a little with nervousness, she pondered what it was he wanted her to do...if she would even be able to do it. She felt something press against her cheek then it was hard but also soft, she could feel something slick to...was it? His words only made another rattled breath leave her mouth pressed she felt what she was sure was his shaft... please me he said....what was she supposed to do? She had never done it before...she had never had this in her mouth before how was you supposed to do it? She felt flustered then. " I....I dont know how sir..." she whispered whiskered out, she didn't....was she meant to just put it in her mouth? Use her tongue? She knew she had stroked him with her hands was she meant to do that with her mouth...she was so afraid she was going to get it wrong...that for now it prevented her from doing anything. @Naka in Wonderland

He didn’t know how, but her innocence still surprised him. For a moment he considered stopping and pulling back. To let her off the hook and find anything else to get this aching feeling out of him. Yet she was there.. right there. Her soft lips against his tip, her warm breath rolling over it making him inhale slowly. He brought his hand to the back of her head and started to press her into him. Slowly those lips surrounded him and he could feel the warmth of her tongue against him. He couldn’t help the groan that left him. He moved a small bit further in, but nothing uncomfortable and pulled back again. Rubbing himself against her tongue. “Just like that, little flower.” He said to her, though his voice was not angry. “Now it is your turn. Make me feel good and perhaps I will consider rewarding you with the same.” @👄NeMari👄

She felt his hand go to the back of her neck before he pushed her a little she parted her mouth then and felt him enter her, he was thick and large almost filling the confines of her mouth completely, she couldnt help the tightness in her stomach especially when she heard him groan a sheer sign that he had enjoyed that brief moment of what he made her do. just like that, little flower she couldn't stop the shattered breath to leave her lips, his promise if she did this weighing heavy on her shoulders...would he do what he did last time they were together the sheer thought had a warmth growing between her legs She parted her mouth then doing what he just did and brought her mouth forward taking into him the confines of her mouth, she worked him in carefully and slowly allowing her self to adjust to the size or him, she didn't go all the way just enough before she pulled back her tongue lightly swiping over him as she pushed him in and out slowly at First before picking up the pace just.a bit. @Naka in Wonderland

Just the sight of her with his tip in her mouth was enough to make him forget everything else. The blush on her face, her eyes covered by that blindfold yet he could see the unsure nature of her in the way her eyebrows shaped on top of it. Slowly he would start to rock his hips into her, at first he was gentle, staying at that front of her mouth. But the more he felt her mouth around him, the more he wanted to push it, the more he wanted her to take it all. So even if right now it was still loving, his hand even brushing over her cheek. It was a temporary safeness. “Look at you. Looking so pretty with my cock in your mouth.” He said, his voice still holding that slight edge still. He would keep his eyes on her legs, watching for signs of her closing them. As well as her hands, wanting them behind her back. And as he did his hands would travel up to the base her her skull, his fingers going into her hair and then grabbing a good fistful as he started to push her into him. “But you can do better..” He would push her just past the point where she started to move against that hand, when she started to struggle and then he would keep her there for just a few seconds before letting her pull back. @👄NeMari👄

Gabrielle wasn't entirely surely what she was doing, but she was sure at least she wasn't doing it wrong! Each movement of his shaft inside her mouth had her breathing a little deeper through her nose her hands flexing together at the back of her.. His words made a small groan to emit over his shaft even if she didn't mean to, something about the way he spoke to her then the roughness in his voice. She was aware of his hand coming up then , twisting in her hair to hold it causing her to whimper a little around his shaft feeling the slight tightness of his hand, and then suddenly he was forcing himself in more, pushing to a part where she couldnt even breath properly, she tried to breath in through her nose but nothing happened, her heart raced then her eyes behind the mask started to water and from pure reaction her hands came out to grip his thighs just before he let himself up a bit, she gasped for what breath she could trying not to need to cough with his shaft still in her mouth. @Naka in Wonderland

The feeling of her throat around him felt so good, those soft gags massaging the tip of him, making him throw his head back in the feeling of it. That was until those hands came forward to grab into his thighs. As she gasped for air he would pull her back roughly, letting her mouth slip away from him as he brought his face closer to hers, his other hands finding one of her wrists and twisting it back against her back. “Did I saw you could move those?” He said to her in a demanding voice. “I believe I had given you an order to keep them behind your back didn’t I?” He purred against her lips, keeping his so tentalizing close, but holding her hair firmly so she could not move them forward. “And here i truly thought you were going to earn your first reward.. to bad. Do you remember what I said would happen if you didn’t follow my orders?” He spoke to her. @👄NeMari👄

She yelped as he pulled her back roughly, the saliva that had built up in her mouth strung along his cock until he pulled it back far enough that it disconnected some of it dripping down on her chin and chest her cheeks still flushed if not more then earlier. His hand found her wrist and twisted it back she whimpered again. " I'm sorry...I..I didn't mean to..." she whispered out, his hand in her hair so tight she couldnt move her head, she could feel his warm breath against her lips and it made a shattered breath leave her mouth . " I'm really sorry....sir..." at least she remembered to say that! Then his next warning words come out and she felt nervousness roll through her another shattered breath leaving her lips. " You....you were going go discipline me ...sir..." her voice demonstrated her nerves then when she said it wondering what he might so...she saw what was in that closet. @Naka in Wonderland

“That is right..” he purred against her mouth. “Get up.” He demanded from her as he let go of her completely, leaving her to get to her feet on his own. In the meantime he walked back towards the closet and took out some thing that he might need. First order of business, a length of rope. He walked back to her then and came up behind her, gathering her hands and placing them together. “Let’s first make sure that those hands don’t wander again..” he whispered against her ear and as he tied her hands down her kissed her neck. A part of him was still unsure about doing this to her, but another part was lost in the lust of it. Lost in dominating her, in making her his.. in doing these things to her. So he was being more gentle then he usually would, but at the same time he could not let go of that need and so he would discipline her. After her finished he finished tying up her hands he would pick her body up without warning and then toss her into the bed face down, leaving her unable to catch herself. The bed was soft though and the landing would not be hard. He followed her soon and would use the hold of her arms to pull her back into her knees before pushing her front back down, positioning her in such a way that her rear was in the air for him. “Now Gabrielle..” he spoke then, letting the silence build between them for a moment, making sure that she was listening. “I am going to punish you.” He spoke then. “I am going to hurt you, as that is part of this game you decided to play with me.” His hand came to rub softly over her rear. “If I need to stop, you can tell me to stop. Just say the word Red and I will stop and release you. But the moment you tell me to stop we won’t start again.” He said to her, making sure she understood the rules, making sure she knew that in the end, she was in control. “Do you understand?” @👄NeMari👄

" That is right..." she couldn't stop the small shudder that rolled through her, but she didn't have much chance to contemplate what could happen before he gave his next command, she moved her self carefully still being blind folded meant she could see what she was doing, carefully getting her self up she steadied her self, she could hear him rummaging around in that closet again, listening intently for his movements before he was back to her and gathering up her hands, another broken breath left her lips as she felt the roughness of the robe against her wrists, unable to stop her self from trying to move but found she couldn't, the kiss to her neck did nothing to calm her in that moment her mind a whizz of what was to happen. Suddenly she was of the ground, her Need to pull her arms around him to keep her self upright made her flinch her hands only to remember she couldn't move them, she was tossed down, groaning a little as the bed connected with her body, but it didn't hurt, the mattress soft enough to take the pressure of her fall. She barely has time to register anything before she was being yanked up, and positioned how he wanted her positioned, she felt so exposed then, her rear high in the air her face against the bed, the Need to push her body back down and hide her self was there but she pushed it away. " Now Gabrielle...." her fingers flexed in the bindings on her wrists, the silence almost to much to bare, she may of spoken had he not spoken up first, she swallowed hard feeling her mouth run dry at his warnings that followed....it was going to hurt her...but the notion that she could stop this if she needed to hit her and somehow that settled her. " I....I understand....sir..." she whispered out her words trembling a bit as she spoke taking deep breaths in preparation all though somehow something told her she probably wouldn't be able to prepare herself for what he might have planned. @Naka in Wonderland

“Good girl..” he spoke to her and for just a small bit her let his hand run down her asscheeks and caress her lips. He found a subtle wetness there. She wasn’t dripping by any means, but it told him that somewhere at least a small bit she was enjoying what had just happened. Though of course that said nothing about her enjoying what was to come next. “I am going to spank you five times.” He told her as he let those fingers run down her lips and play with her clit as he explained her the rules of the punishment. “You are going to count them out loud for me. Forget to call one and we start at one again.” He explained her, rubbing down her slit again, so tempted to just fill her up with his fingers. “And if you make it through to five.. I will reward you.” He took his fingers away then, wiping the small bit of wetness he had found into the sheets before he let his had come down on her rear hard. He wasn’t going to sugarcoat this. She had disobeyed him and in this game there was no space for him to go easy on her. He paused, waiting for her to count. @👄NeMari👄

" Good girl..." she didn't know why but hearing him say that simply did something to her, it sent a jolt of ecstasy through her, his hands running along her rear before between her lips, her fingers flexing in the rope to feel him touching her there. " I am going to spank you five times....," those words sent the nervousness back through her, he said he was going to hurt her so she knew it wouldn't be pleasant...this was going to hurt, his fingers came down to her clit then playing a little which caused a small jolt inside of her, unable to not reach to the sensation of his fingers there, she listened to what he had to say, her mind lost in the way his fingers felt guiding through her slit, running along the small wetness she had there. So distracted by that she barely had time to react as his fingers pulling away and suddenly his hand come down on her rear, so hard it caused a yelp to leave her lips, her body jolting a bit on the bed already she felt the sting of it pulsing on her rear, sucking in a deep breath . " one..." she trembled out her hands clutching together as much as they could to ease the sting and that was one the first one. @Naka in Wonderland

To see her flinch, to hear that yelp coming from her mouth. God it was so erotic, so pure, so raw. And it was only the first. There were more to come. But if she made it through he would show her the other side of it. The side that would make her squirm and ask for more. Or at least that he hoped. "Keep counting.." he said to her. Not wanting to have to start over if he didn't have to. His hand reached into the air again, this time landing on the other side, leaving that same sting behind. @👄NeMari👄

She couldn't stop the smell tremble in her breathing her rear still stinging but subsiding a little as he told her to keep counting, she tugged a little on the rope around her wrist making her wince a little they were tight, and she was beginning to learn the more she moved the more they rubbed.. Suddenly his hand came down on the order side of her rear , producing the same reaction, she yelped again suckind in a deep breath feeling her eyes beginning to water from the stinging. " T...two..." she whispered out. @Naka in Wonderland

“Good girl.” He praised her. She was doing good so far. His hand came to rub over the sore spots on her rear, the skin already starting to turn pink underneath it. If she flinched he would just chuckle at her softly. “Almost..” he whispered to her, almost a promise that that third one was coming very soon. His hand once more went into the air, this time coming down on the same side that he had used that first spank that he had given her. @👄NeMari👄

There it was again that praise...she couldn't explain it, she couldnt understand why it was so satisfying to hear it, his hand coming to rub over her rear did indeed make her flinch as if expecting that hsd to go down on her again, his chuckle and word only reinforced that it would indeed be coming soon. Then it did, hitting the other rear again, her yelp this time was a little louder , the sting in her rear intensified , her breath sucked into her lungs her eyes watering more and she was sure a tear slipped through her teeth were gritted together . " T...Th..three..." she managed to get out. @Naka in Wonderland

"Two more.. you are doing great." He said as his hands once more rubbed over the soreness that was there. Her skin was so fair that it had reddened instantly. He almost bend down to kiss it, but he had two more to go. He hit her again, the other side once more. Again she cried out and again she counted. He praised her as she was doing better then he had thought that she would. Part of him had been afraid that perhaps three would have been a more fitting number. The last one would be the hardest. Both sides already sore. But after this it would be done and that was the whole point of her counting. So she knew when it would end. His hand came down hard on her, same side as that first one, right at the same spot it had been and he waited for her cry. @👄NeMari👄

His praise helped...helped a bit anyway, though the stinging in her rear was only growing, the soft burn behind it growing stronger her fingers were flexing so hard against her palm her face digging harder into the pillow as he struck her again, and again she cried out again. " Four..." she spoke. This time almost behind gritted teeth, the burning was almost to much to bare...he said he would hurt her and he wasn't lying. She knew she only had one more left....only one more and that helped more then she thought it would, and then his hand came down, this time she emitted a much louder cry the burning and soreness in her rear intensifying unable to stop the small sob that left her mouth then at how uncomfortable he felt, trying to push back her tears that were threatening to fall behind that mask she wore. " F..five..." she trembled out the emotions in her voice thick then. @Naka in Wonderland

He was proud of her when he got to that fifth. Proud of how much she was enduring in a game that she did not even know what waited on the other hand. Clarissa had always been able to handle his sadist side, but she also knew the pleasure that he could bring. She had not tasted that yet.. at least not in the form on this play. And the moment that she spoke that number five the sound of vibrations would fill the air and the wand that he had gotten out of that closet was pressed against her sex. His other hand on her lower back to make sure that she could not jump away from it. “And that, my pet.. is your reward.” He would speak to her as he kept it in place. He knew that she never felt anything like that against her and the vibrations would be something unlike what she knew. He was ready to send her crazy now, to show her the other side of this while the skin on her rear still stung from his hand. “Say thank you.” He ordered her. @👄NeMari👄

The sudden sound of vibrations in the room made her jump on the bed, the sound echoed loudly in the quiet room and she felt those nerves bubble inside of her again at what was to come...but what ever she was expecting was not what she got. Suddenly she felt the strong vibrations rush through her lips and if it wasn't for his hand she would of jolted straight up that bed, already the pain she felt wad lessening as the sudden rush of pleasure that pulsed through her knocked any other thoughts from her mind. " Ah...ah god..." she moaned unable to stop her self the pleasure so incredible in that moment. His next words caused a deep moan to leave her lips her body jerking a little beneath his hand. " T...Thankyou..ah...ah god...that feels so good.....sir.." she managed to say her moans coking out almost uncontrollably at how good it felt. @Naka in Wonderland

He couldn’t help the grin at his face as she actually told him thank you. Slow he would teach her what it was like to be submission to him. He was relentless as a dominant and he knew that. But he believed that he kept a balance between the sadisme he would put on the other and the pleasure that he was so willing to give. He could feel her squirming underneath the hand that kept her pressed down. “I told you that I would reward you, didn’t I?” He said to her as he kept it pressed against her, rubbing it around a small bit to find the perfect spot to let those vibrations run through her. He would watch her body for any signs that she was getting close to an orgasm. Slowly he could see the wetness building on her lips. Her body wanting this, her body needing this in that moment. The pleasure after the pain.. the pain already forgotten. Soon she would start to appreciate the pain, as her brain would know what would come after it. But that was not now yet. And the moment he would notice that she was starting to get close, he would pull the vibrator away. “Not yet, my little pet.” He said to her. Another hand coming down to spank against her rear, this one not as hard, but plenty enough to make her feel it. “I believe you have a job that you have not finished yet..” @👄NeMari👄

" I told you that I would reward you, didnt I..." his words rang out and she might of spoken but he found her sensitive spot causing her to moan louder her body trembling on the bed and how good it felt, the sensation was to much and yet she wanted more, it pulsed through her in a way nothing ever had. She could feel her self growing wetter by the second, that delicious tug of a orgasm rising so fast within her she was moaning uncontrollably her body wriggling on the bed his hand keeping her from going to far mind. She was so close, perhaps her moans gave that away before that wand was gone her orgasm on that blink soon vanished and she couldn't stop the groan of almost frustration that left her lips, she was panting abit now, feeling his hand spank her once more she jolted a little he wasn't hard but she felt it, the same sting rolling through her. " I believe you have a job that you have not finished yet..." His words made her whimper feeling how wet she was between her legs. " Yes...sir..." she whispered @Naka in Wonderland

“Good girl..” he praised her again. She was remembering to be polite. That was good. She was learning. He grabbed her ankle and pulled them backwards till she fall into the bed. He would grab into her hips and turn her into her back before grabbing a good hand full of her hair again and pulled her forward. He didn’t exactly pull at her hair, more pressed at the base of her head to move her up. He placed his tip back up against her lips and soon pressed it past even if he didn’t go quite that deep yet. “Let’s play a game, shall we?” He suggested to her as he took the vibrator once more and placed it against her sex in that new position. He turned it on the lowest setting, letting her feel it was there. “The deeper you go, the more I will turn it on.” He explained to her. He pressed into her then, pushing past that comfortable point and turning the vibrator higher at the same time. He held her there for about two seconds, feeling her hips squirm against the vibrations before he pulled her back and turned it off again. “Let’s see if that will motivate you.” @👄NeMari👄

He praised her again she could feel her self melting into that praise before suddenly he grabbed her ankles and pushed her down, flipped her over and brought her up all in one swift motion, none of which were uncomfortable but still left her a little breathless. Whe felt the tip of him against her lips sighing deeply to feel the thick shaft her had once more. " Let's play a game, she'll we?." Suddenly she heard the vibrations come through the room before he touched her with it again, she moaned once more her body jolting on the bed, his conditions had her shuddering before suddenly his cock was in her mouth again, pressing down once more restricting that air way again. Only this time he pressed the vibrator there, she squirmed again moaning as much as she could over his thick shaft before he pulled back causing her to gasp once more. The pleasure she felt from that wand was amazing, so amazing infact she felt almost lust drunk. She pushed her self onto his shaft again her tongue rolling over him eagerly and with a little less bashfulness, before she forced him down her throat again, she could feel her eyes watering her body desperate to breath before she pulled back again gaging on the feel of it unable to stop the small drops of salvia that fell from the corner of her mouth down her chin. @Naka in Wonderland

Just like he had promised he would do he would push up that button on the vibrator the moment that she pushed herself into him. The feel of her throat around him made him groan. He looked down on her and just seeing how she was struggling to keep him in send him into a place a pure pleasure. He loved this. Yet the moment she pulled away to take a breath he turned to vibrator off, leaving her once more with nothing. “That was a good start..” he teased her, rubbing the head of the wand over her in a teasing way. “But I am sure you want more right?” He spoke to her as he stroked over her head. This time when she went forward and pressed into him, he would wait for her to wish to pull away. The vibrator once more turned up. But instead of letting her pull away when she pushed, he would grab into her hair and keep her there. It was only for another two or three seconds, wanting to show her that she could do it longer. Her throat gagging softly around him, before he finally let her pull back, turning the vibrator off again. As she gasped for air, her would softly slap her cheek. “Just remember, you can easily hold your breath for a minute.” He grinned at her even if she couldn’t see. @👄NeMari👄

The feel of that vibrator being turned on when she pushed him down was sending her to new heights that she didn't even know she could be sent to, she could feel how wet she was growing already the wand slick with her juices from his relentless teasing. Her cheeks were flushed now her breath a deep gasp when he pulled away and told her it was a good start and if she wanted more, she couldnt stop that small whimper that left her lips her tongue coming to lick away the salvia that was there. " Y...yes sir..." she breathed her voice thick with lust then unable to contain it . He pushed himself down into her again, restricting her breath her throat throbbing around his length the wand back on her causing her to groan a bit around it her body jolting beneath, when she went to pull back he stopped her keeping her head pressed their, she needed to Gag her eyes watering terribly now tears escaping the mask, her body shuddering with the vibrator before he eventually pulled back. She gasped again the same string of salvia following his cock and dripping down his shaft and her chin, his comment and small slap to her cheek had her groaning. Could she really take him that long?. " I...I can try. ..sir..." she repeated though perhaps there was a little uncertainty behind it. @Naka in Wonderland

He would bend forward and pull her face back by her hair just a little bit as he pressed his lips against her. He didn’t mind the saliva that was dripping down her chin, he actually quite liked it. He let his tongue dance with hers for just a moment. Kissing her in a heated way, his body full of lust and desire for the small angel that had given her body up to him. He pulled back eventually and straitened himself once more, placing his tip before her wet lips once more. “Go on then..” he spoke to her and he would slowly push himself into her again, letting her meet him half way. He felt himself push down the confined of her throat again. Could feel that soft gag starting to set in around him. And he would keep her there, he would keep her pulled up against him until her body told him she really couldn’t hold out anymore. The vibrator turned high again, pressed closely against her clit. @👄NeMari👄

She felt him bend her body a little before his lips met hers, she whimpered into his lips kissing him back her fingers flexing in the ropes desperate then to touch him to hold his face to kiss him deeper, her tongue danced along his following his lead before he pulled back. His tip was soon back pressed against her lips, she shifted a little on the bed feeling how wet she was more then before he was pushed in, she took a deep breath before swallowing him down once more, she squeezed her eyes shut feeling his hand keeping her head there, the wand was against her again pushing against her clit causing her to jolt, groaning on his shaft her body shuddering beneath him her legs trembling to feel her orgasm rising, she needed to breath her throat was contracting some much before thankfully he did. She gaged hard then, sucking in a deep breath making more mess on her self, the wand vanishing breaking that orgasm she whimpered, her body was humming so hard right now, her orgasm being left dangling everytime was hard, her cheeks tear stained from the pressure on her throat, and this time without him initiating it she pushed him back down once more, swallowing his shaft down her throat feeling that restriction again before the wand was against her clit, her legs trembled again her orgasm rising her fingers clenching against her palm every part of her quivering as her orgasm neared its peek. @Naka in Wonderland

He knew she had been close. But the rule was there and she had pulled back, so the vibrator got turned off. He could hear that soft whimper leave her throat. Her face was a mess. Saliva dangling from her chin and her cheeks stained with tears. Yet she had not told him to stop. He wondered if she remembered. Should he remind her? But then she came down into him herself, pushing far down her throat. He quickly turned the vibrator back on. “You wanna cum huh?” He grinned at her. “Alright, cum.” He told her. He moved that vibrator up just a small bit higher before he started to move his hips back and forth in her mouth. Giving her the smallest of breaks to catch her breath, but never enough to be fully satiated. The sounds leaving her throat filling the room as well as the undeniable moans that were mixed in from what was happening between her legs. And he didn’t stop till she came. Pushing himself deep into her throat once more, almost forcing her to take all of him as she came on that vibrator. Pulling away the moment she was done and giving her some space to come down from it. Even his hand leaving her hair so she could fall into the sheets if she needed to. “Good girl..” @👄NeMari👄

She could feel her body trembling as her orgasm pushed higher inside of her, her fingers digging into her palm tighter, her face was a mess but she wasn't thinking about that now, she was thinking about what this felt like..what she was doing to him and she couldn't deny she liked it....she liked it alot. She felt him moving in and out of her mouth as her orgasm started to peak her moans got a bit louder her body stiffening a bit before it hit her, at the same time his cock went deep down her throat silencing the loudest of her moans her legs shaking uncontrollably, the orgasm the hardest one she ever had, her whole body felt like it was on fire . He pulled back and she gasped a little to catch her breath, when he released her hair she did indeed fall down on the sheets, her body a mess of salvia then and flushed, her chest heaving with the deep breaths she was taking, she was still jerking a tiny bit on the bed her sensitive nub feeling like it was still pulsing small whimpers still leaving her as her body tried to come down from that high. @Naka in Wonderland

He liked down at her and even he was panting a little. He turned the vibrator off and placed it down next to him before he bend forward and released her arm. He brought her hands forward, helping her ease back into not having them behind her back. He kissed the redness of her wrists and only once she seemed to have calmed her breathing a bit did he bend over her to kiss her. “You did so good..” he praised her then. His length was slick with her saliva and so was her chin and chest. He grabbed a small rag from the side table and started to wipe the worst of it away from her. He lifted the blindfold away from her eyes, letting her see again before he spoke to her. “Do you want to stop?” He asked her. It as still her first time with him and he couldn’t help but worry for her. Even if he needed this to release his own pent up anger and frustration, he had never done it to someone who didn’t want it. He had always been the type to make sure his partner was alright as well. “We can stop..” he said to her, kissing her forehead. @👄NeMari👄

She felt the vibrator go of, her body still panting a little but she was starting to settle, she felt hus hand go behind her and release her from the rope, she groaned a bit her arms locking just a little but soon settled as be brought them back round feeling his soft tender kisses against her wrist had her sighing feeling the softness of his lips against her wrists was comforting in that moment. " You did so good..." he praised her and she felt the same jolt go through her, his praise...she liked it. " Thankyou..." she whispered out wrinkly remembering she was meant to say sir she quickly spoke . " Sir..." hoping he wouldn't punish her again her rear was still stinging from his earlier punishment. She felt him cleaning her up the action making her blush a bit the realisation of how messy she got hit her then bringing out her bashfulness, the blindfold was lifted and she squinted her eyes to adjust to the brightness of the room. She managed to open her eyes, her still a little.blood shot . " Do you want to stop?.." he asked she peered into his eyes to see what he was feeling, she sighed a little feeling his lips on her forehead she closed her eyes pondering for a moment before she opened her eyes to look towards him once more. " I...I told you, I want to do this for you.." she whispered, her eyes catching his, trying to put the bashfulness away. " I'm okay.. .I.. .I dont hate this' she whispered and for the most part she didn't. " I just....I just don't know what I'm doing really..." she whispered the embarrasement hitting out again diverting her eyes away from him. " I...I'm worride I'm not ...going to be enough for you..." @Naka in Wonderland

He searched her eyes as she spoke. Trying to find if she was really just doing this for him, if she was secretly hating it and just not telling him. Ut there was some small bit there that made him feel like there was more. He remembered the way she had pushed herself into him and decided that was something she wouldn’t have done if she had wanted to skip out. In any case. He had offered and she had refused. As she said that she didn’t know what she was doing he couldn’t help the chuckle. “That is the beauty of this.. you don’t need to know. You just have to follow orders, love.” He said to her, but the she shied away from him. He quickly brought her back to him. “Hey.. you did way better then I thought you would.” He said to her. “That was.. amazing.” He said, honesty to her. He gathered her up for a moment and just hugged her against him. This was part of it to wasn’t it. Taking care of her. And he was not alright to keep going if she was doubting herself. “Now.. I want you to tell me at least three things that you liked about what we just did.” He then told her. “And if there is anything that you absolutely don’t want me to do again, you can tell me too.” @👄NeMari👄

When.he said she didn't have to know she couldn't help feel she did, surely being more experienced would help with this? But it gave her a bit of more confidence to atleast hear it. He brought her chin up so her eyes had no choice but to meet his, his next compliments brought a small smile to her face. " R...really?..." she asked a little bitnof surprise in her voice to hear him say that. When he gathered her up she sighed unable to stop her arms coming round to hold him simply enjoying this moment on his arms..of course at his question she felt her embarrasement come forward. " I..." she swallowed it down her eyes gazing down to his chest her finger toying with the small hairs there. " I liked being blindfolded..." she whispered and she did...something about having that sense taken from her had excited her more then she thought it would. " I didn't mind being tied but.." she hesitated a moment. " The ropes...they hurt a bit..maybe...maybe something else next time?.." she asked a little sheepishly already getting flustered by the questions taking a deep breath to keep going. " I also liked you...well..." she paused her cheeks even more warm now. " I liked pleasing you and...you...using the wand.." she whispered out god the wand...just thinking about it had her squirming a bit and with his...shaft down her throat. " I liked that....alot. ..having you ..in..my mouth " she finally admitted openly. @Naka in Wonderland

He listened to her carefully, ready to learn about what she liked and didn’t like. He could adjust to her needs. Even if she believed that she was doing this for him, he wanted her to enjoy herself just as much. Or at least as much as she could. Blindfolds were a plus.. he had figured. Taking away that one sense had given her some kind of strange freedom. “Alright.. we will try cuffs next time.” He said, taking her request in stride. Her admitting to liking the wand had him chuckling just a small bit. “Did you now? I couldn’t tell.” He teased her as he kissed those blushing cheeks. It was only when she admitted to liking having him down her throat that he couldn’t help his surprise. He had figured that it was the combination, the promise of getting her own pleasure that had pushed her to take him that way, but to know she actually enjoyed that part.. it was interesting. He also did take note that she hadn’t said she hated the spanking. A part of her that understand that she was meant to not have liked it, but perhaps already she understood it was part of what they did. He got up from the bed for a moment and took out a set of leather cuffs out. His eyes also went to the assortment of gags that hung there, especially the spider gag, his hand reaching for it before he paused and left it there. Her grabbed a hold of her wrist and buckled the cuffs around it. “How is that?” He asked. He place a finger in the ring at the side and tugged her arm above her head and then down again, letting her feel how it felt with a bit of pressure on it. @👄NeMari👄

She was thankful when he suggested they could try something else...somehow it made her feel better to know he was considering her in all this, she didn't really know what all this meant and what she was meant to take or not, knowing now he was willing to consider her likes and dislikes..made alot settle within her. " Did you now? I couldn't tell..." Of course that only made her cheeks heat up more feeling his kiss against it before he was up again, she watched him more to the closet her eyes following him as he trailed over some of the things there, nerves rolling through her again wondering what he might pick.. When he came with the leather hand cuffs she looked at them briefly before he grabbed her wrists and buckled them up, already the leather felt better...felt more comfortable, feeling him lift her hands up above her head she could feel the pressure on her wrists but already it didn't hurt half as much as the rope. " That feels better.. ." She said tugging the wrists a little to get a better idea of it, it didn't rub like the rope and the colness of it felt nice to her. " Yesh...these are good.." @Naka in Wonderland

“Good..” he agreed. He didn’t give her another notice as he suddenly pressed her back into the bed and pinned those wrists above her head. “Then we are ready to keep going arn’t we?” He smirked at her and pulled the blindfold back over her eyes. He clicked the cuffs together and then secured them with a rope to the top end of the bed, making her stretch them out on top of her head. Her legs soon got cuffed as well and pulled to the corners of the bottom part, spreading those legs apart. “Look at you.. once more ready to be used.” He mused, making it obvious that whatever had happened in that small in between was no sign that he was suddenly going to be gentle with her. He rubbed his hands over her slit, finding the intense wetness that had build there from the wand. Then he found her clit itself, flicking over it knowing that it would be sensitive. “Hmm..” he mused to her. “You wait here, my little Pet.” He hummed to her and gave her one kiss to her cheek before he disappeared from the room for a small bit. If she paid close attention she could hear him in both the kitchen and the bathroom. @👄NeMari👄

The words hadn't even left his lips before he was pushing her back against the bed, her hands pushed above her head, his words had her swallowing hard before that blindfold came back over and she was plunged into darkness once more, she heard the click of the cuffs felt them being secured something, before suddenly he did the same with her legs, she couldnt stop the shattered breath to leave her lips, feeling so exposed again a large part of her wanting to slam those legs shut...but the restraints stopped her from doing so. His words let her know he was back to how he was, his voice had gotten deeper again that need behind it showing, suddenly she felt the pressure on her slit his hand touching her there cause her to jolt , she was so sensitive the slightly touch seemed to vibrate straight through her especially when he touched her clit, she gasped at the sensation her toes curling a little on the bed. " You wait here, my little pet" a part of her wanted to ask him how he thought she wouldn't..its not like she could get out, she felt his kiss to her cheek before he was gone, she listened for his footsteps trying to work out where he had gone , her hands wriggling in the cuffs above her head in anxiousness. @Naka in Wonderland

He didn’t take long to come back to her. She could hear him coming closer, his feet making no effort to be quiet. He went by that closet, seemingly getting more things from there and placing them somewhere on the bed. He then tugged on her ankles, tying them just a little bit tighter to make sure that she was truly stuck in place. She would feel a constant tug at her limbs. Only then did he climb back into the bed. “Look at you laying there so pretty..” he would say to her in almost a loving voice. He would let his head trial over the skin of her breast and her stomch, working down. The only evidence that he was there in the warmth of his breath against her skin. And then he sat back up and reached over and she would feel something pressed up against her sex once more. He turned it on and for a moment it would feel close to what the wand had felt like against her. But instead of holding it against her clit he would move it down and rub it over her slit and teasing her opening, coating it in the slickness that was so thick there. “Do you want it?” He asked her, the grin audible even in his voice. “Tell me, Pet.” @👄NeMari👄

Gabrielle couldn't stop the small deep breaths that left her lips as she waited for him to come back, it might not of been a long time but for her being tied and exposed it made it feel like a lifetime. Suddenly she could hear him coming back her head lifting trying to hear what he was doing, feeling him tug at her ankles she gasped a little feeling how tighter it was now.. trying to shift and found she couldn't at all. She felt the bed move as he moved back on the bed, his tone sounded so tender and caring then, his hand rolling over her breast and stomach having a small shattered breath leave his lips. Suddenly she felt something press against her sex, she gasped at the sensation feeling it pressing against her slit and her opening, her mouth trembled at the feelinf, his words caused her to blush again, opening her mouth to talk but nothing happened. " I...." she sighed in frustration at her self trying to form the words but she couldn't. " I...Please..." she said unable to form anything else in that moment. @Naka in Wonderland

Her little gasps never failed to entertain him. The slightest bit of stimulation did it for her. Anything he did send her into euphoria and he loved that. She watched her with intense eyes that she could not see as he waited for her answer. Yet when it came, it was nothing but a soft plea. He pulled it away from her entrance as she finished her soft begging and placed it on the bed so the soft vibrations were playing against her inner thigh. “I guess you don’t.” He said, his shrug almost audible in his voice as he moved away from her. He reached for one of the whips that he had brought out. It was a nine tail, consisting out of many strips of leather. It was one of the least ‘painful’ whips that he had, but it had the ability to pinked up her skin quite a bit. And he would wait for her responds. @👄NeMari👄

She bit down on her bottom lip feeling the frustration within her self that she simply couldn't say what she wanted to say...everything he did for the most part felt so good to her, he brought her feelings she never thought she would exolperiencd, and yet her shyness was stopping her from truly expressing her self to him and she hated it. She felt him move it away, felt it leave her lips and fall to her thighs the vibrations toying with her there causing her to squirm a little on the bed having it so close and yet so far was torture to her. I guess you dont his voice rang out and she whimpered...this was harder then she thought and she wanted so desperately to tell him, but her voice just wouldn't play game..." I'm trying...." she whispered almost in frustration at her self because she was she wanted to tell him all she wanted...but her mind betrayed her. @Naka in Wonderland

“I’m trying..” The moment the words had left her lips the whip would come down on her breasts. The strips of leather snapping against her skin, leaving a good dozen or two of small sharp kisses behind on her skin. “Try harder.” He simply told her as he watched her. He knew that he was being cruel. She was shy, she had been since the start and she was new to this. But this was the part where he could not go easy on her. She would admit to her feelings to him, she would learn to ask what she wanted. Beside a game of sex and sadism, this had now become a lesson to her that would not only help her now, but would help her in her own life as well. @👄NeMari👄

The moment the words left her lips she suddenly felt something hit her breasts, she yelped at the feeling, the small sting running through it, she grit her teeth feeling the small throb from the swell of her breasts. Try harder his words came out strong then she released a deep breath, trying to Rake her brain she couldnt even remember what she was meant to be answering...she remained silent for a moment her fingers flexing in the leather cuffs, the vibrations of what ever it was on her reminded her what he wanted...he wanted her to tell him what she wanted. She didn't even know how to put it, how was she supposed to explain anything?. She was getting frustrated with her self then and as a result she could feel tears building behind that mask again, she hated sometimes how timid she was and wished she could just say and do what ever she needed to do. " I want....I want to ..use..that..one me..." she tried her words still trembling a little trying to push away the embarrasement her breasts still stinging a bit from his previous hit. @Naka in Wonderland

Once more that whip bit down into her skin, adding new red spots to the skin that was there. Her yelp once more filling the room. She was getting there, but he was no satisfied. “Try harder.” He once more said, but at least decided to give her a sense of what he was looking for from her. “Where do you want me to use it? How do you want me to use it?” He asked her. He brought that whip down once more, but just let it fall this time, trying to make her flinch, trying to shut off the part of her brain that was holding her back. He pulled the whisp down then, letting the many fingers of the leather lick over her sensitive skin all the way down to her stomach. @👄NeMari👄

She yelped again as she felt the whip come down again, she was squirming on the bed underneath the feeling of the stinging in her flesh Try harder he said again and she couldn't stop the groan that left her lips, of course his next set of questions pushed through and it gave her something to run by, that didn't mean it was any easier... this time the whip come down again she did flinch but it wasn't as hard as before, she knew how ever if she didn't speak he Would bring that whip down again, the stinging in her skin told her that much. She tried to push her feelings away simply not wanting the whipping he was doing to be any harder. " I want you to use it inside me..." she finally breathed out...her cheeks warming as she squirmed at the sheer thought . " I...I want you to...I want you to..." she stopped her self frustration coming through she was getting annoyed at her self and for a moment all she wanted was to forget her embarrasement and focus on anything but her inability to do this right. " Make me forget...make me focus on something else..." she whispered desperately. " Fast....I want it...like that.." she murmered out. @Naka in Wonderland

Finally she managed to get something out. She was able to voice her thoughts out and say what she wanted, what he needed. The grin on his face easily split his face in half as he couldn’t helpt but bite down on his lip in the sheer anticipation. He placed the whip down on the bed again and grabbed that vibrator instead and in one smooth motion he would push it deep inside of her. Wanting to hear her gasp, wanting to hear her moan. “Good girl..” he praised her along side it as his hand would keep it there and even turn it up a bit to reward her for using her voice. His other hand would reach for a bit of rope and he would move it underneath her waist, making a knot that stayed around her bellybutton and then lead it between her legs. As the rope would now keep that vibrator pushed inside of her he would tak away his hand and then use both his hands to finish what he was doing. By the end of it, it would look like a belt that went between her legs. The vibrator had a ring at the very end of it and he had rang the rope thought that so it would stay inside of her firmly and would be nearly impossible for her to move out. “Now.. what would you say if I were to just leave you here for a little bit? Enjoying yourself.” He teased with a grin as he turned the vibrations up to the high settings. “Unless there is something else that you want me to do? Don’t be shy.. just ask for it. This is your chance.” @👄NeMari👄

She barely had time to react before the pulsing object was put inside her, she couldnt stop the gasp and moan that followed, already the vibrations felt incredible she could feel them rushing through her entire body, then he turned it up a bit and another moan came out of her her toes curling a bit. Far to focused on what she was feeling she barely noticed that he was securing it in place until she felt the rough rope around her belly button, her breath was a little pant the vibrations hitting ever sweet spot inside of her. " Now...what would you say if I were to just leave you here for a bit?" He said and she sucked in a deep breath another moan leaving her lips, suddenly the vibrations became so much stronger she couldn't stop the loud moan that left her lips. Her legs were trembling then her hands tightened together her body desperately trying to move but she couldn't, she wanted the friction she want it moving in and out of her...the pressure was insane but she needed more...she wanted more. He told her to ask if she wanted something more releasing a shattered breath she moaned again her head tilting back as she tried to move her hips again but she couldn't. " Oh...ah..." she moaned trying to bring together a sentence that anyone would understand. " Move it....please....please move it inside of me sir..." she groaned feeling her stomach tighten and her hands clench together more . @Naka in Wonderland

He wouldn’t say that he was surprised at her sudden admittance to wanting him to move it and he couldn’t help but grin down at her. She was learning fast.. even if her voice was still unsteady and shy. She was slowly starting to learn that if she wanted something she needed to ask it. It fueled his own lust, that erection at his hips pulsing. But it wasn’t his time yet. He reached down and quickly untied the knot again that kept that vibrator inside of her and instead grasped it with his hand and started to move it in and out of her, though at first he kept it slow. “See? That wasn’t that hard now was it? If you want something, you need to ask for it.” He told her again. That hand would pull the vibrator back till it would barely not fall out of her and then push it back inside till it was all the way in. Then once more slowly pulling it back. It was a teasing motion, the slow pull backs supposed to drive her crazy. “I am moving it.” He said in a teasing grin before she could complain about it. @👄NeMari👄

She felt his hand reached down unclasping something and moving a few things about between her legs, suddenly she felt it moving...it was slowly though as she felt it get moved inside of her releasing a small groan to feel it being pushed deeper hitting that sweet spot she had right there. His words barely registered, she simply focused on what he was doing...though he was moving so slow, so slow it was driving her crazy her hips trying to move to push it in faster.. she needed more...." I am moving it " she heard him say and she couldn't stop the groan that left her lips her head tilting back . " God...please...please " she moaned out her hands clenched together even tighter, this was driving her crazy she couldn't cope with this...she needed more...she wanted..." Please...please go faster....please...god! " she couldnt stop her self in that moment then het mind was clouded with lust and need she couldn't stop her self from talking desperate to have more from him @Naka in Wonderland

“God.. please.. please..” he heard her say. “Please what?” He said to her in a stern voice. “Please.. please.. go faster.. please.. god!” There it was.. she was finding her voice and he couldn’t contain the pleasure he felt because of it. He leaned forward and placed his mouth close to her ear. “Good girl..” he spoke to her before he moved towards her neck and put his teeth into her skin. At the same time he would start moving that vibrator into her and he was relentless. His pace quick and snappy, not giving her a single second to prepare or to recover once it started. He was going to go till she came. If at any point she would struggle against her restriction enough to curve her back he would put pressure on her stomach to push her back down, not allowing her any relief from what he was doing. “Don’t cum without asking.” He warned her. “As soon as you feel that tip, you ask.” He said to her, making sure he was saying it loud enough so she could hear it over her own moans. @👄NeMari👄

" Good girl " she felt her self groan as those words rattled through her, she never understood why it made her feel like it did, to hear him praise her, to hear him tell her she was doing a good job, it made her feel good about her self, she yelped a little before a moan left her lips as his teeth connected to her neck. Suddenly he was moving it, and he wasn't slow this time, she simply couldn't stop the way she moaned the way her body responded to it, her breath a hard pant, she tried to move tried to arch her body, the pressure was all consuming her but his hand against her stomach prevented her from doing so. " Ah...oh...oh god..." she moaned unable to stop her self, his heated words rang through to her and she could already feel him stimulating her towards that orgasm it was growing rapidly inside of her, her cries of pleasure perhaps showing how close she was getting. It was growing ever closer her toes curling and her fingers digging desperately into her hands. " Oh...please...please can I...can I..." she groaned again her mind a whizz of ecstasy in that moment simply not thinking about anything else other then the pressure he was bringing her, a small layer of sweat was on her body now her chest glistening her teeth grit together. " Please can I cum...please..." she cried out her body a mess then as he relentlessly pounded her that orgasm just on the tip of release. @Naka in Wonderland

“Yes, cum.” He instantly allowed her when she did ask. Her bit down into her neck more, enough to leave a good mark behind as she came underneath him. He could feel her grip around that vibrator, yet he kept pressing on, not letting up the pounding inside of her till she truly got through the entirety of it. He could feel the wetness that came along with it, some of it even seeping into the bedsheets underneath her. As she came down he would pull it out of her and turn the wheel down, letting her catch her breath. He let his teeth clamp away from her neck, leaving a raw bite mark behind as he kissed his way to her mouth and then gave her a slow and sensual kiss that stole that breath away that she so desperately needed in that moment. “Good girl.. I am so proud of your.” He whispered against her lips before kissing her again. He let his hand dance over her skin, feeling the heat that was radiating away from her. Just letting them softly brush over her stomach and her thighs. Giving her comfort and praise as she took her time to recover. “Did you like that?” He asked her as he finally gave her space to breath. “Talk to me Gabrielle.” @👄NeMari👄

" Yes, Cum " the moment those words left his lips it was like the dam had broken she cried out as she felt her self topple over that edge, his teeth in her neck only intesfying that feeling, she instantly felt the wetness grow so much between her legs, it was dripping and she could feel it, her moans were loud and thick her insides clenching hold of that vibrator as if trying to milk it her moans still loud her body shuddering and convulsing a little on that bed before he finally removed it. She could feel the sweat on her chest and forehead, her breaths a hard pant feeling his lips come up her neck to her own mouth, she groaned still needing to catch her breath trying to breath through her nose but it made it difficult as her body got lost in that sensual kiss he was giving her. His praise made her whimper into his mouth, she could still feel her insides tingling and almost pulsing from the orgasm he gave her, his hand lightly stroking over her flesh....she felt so alive in that moment, everything felt wired and heightened His words came through and even though she was still trying to draw in enough breath to compose her self she smiled a little before unable to stop her self from chuckling a little, almost as if she was drunk on the euphpria of the moment. " I dont think I can even put it into words..." she whispered her words so drunk lust and almost giddy as she spoke. " Nothing will describe how that felt..." she whispered groaning to see feel how sensitive she was between her legs. @Naka in Wonderland

The chuckle came unexpected, yet it drew a deep smile from his face as he kissed her one more time. “That good huh?” He teased her then before he bit into her lip. “Surely you wouldn’t mind if I used you for my own pleasure now then.” He spoke into her mouth. Before she had time to react he was already gone from on top of her. He reached to the cuffs around her ankles and released them before she would suddenly feel herself getting flipped over, the ropes that held her arms would twist over each other, but it wouldn’t make much of a change for her, her hands still bound and over her head, her face planted into the matras. He would pull at her hips and lift them in the air, moving her legs forward to put her on her knees. He grabbed into her ass cheek roughly. “Hm.. perfect.” He groaned out as he spanked her once on one side. “Ready to be used.” He grinned and then he grabbed a hold of his length and brought it to her opening. He pressed in without further warning, groaning to finally have that warmth closing around himself. She was just as tight as she had been before, hugging his length like a heated glove. He grabbed a hold of her hips and just pulled her into him, pressing himself deep inside. “What do you say then? To be taken like that by your Sir?” @👄NeMari👄

" That good huh? " he asked her and she was unable to keep the smile from her face...god good didn't even come close to what he had done to her....how she was feeling, how sensitive and so good her body felt...feeling his teeth biting at hers she moaned softly against his lip before he murmered he wanted his fun. She couldn't say or do anything before he had unbuckled them cuffs on her ankle and flipped her over she groaned feeling the restraints twist a little on her hands but not uncomfortable. She groaned as he lifted her onto her knees his fingers digging into her rear causing another groan to leave her lips, his heated words only made a shudder roll through her. Suddenly she felt the thickness of him pressing against her entrance before suddenly he was pushing in, she groaned her fingers digging into her palm a little to feel him , she was so tight and could feel every feel of his thick veins rubbing against her. " What do you say then? To be taken like that by your sir?" She whimpered a bit her toes curling around before she finally spoke. " Thankyou sir...thankyou ...," she whispered almost hungrily to him. @Naka in Wonderland

“Yes, That’s right.. Good girl!” He groaned out. He had been holding back so long. Had played with her, toyed with her. But now he needed his release and he was going to get it. He grabbed the rope that had been around her waist still from when he had tied that vibrator down and used it as a handhold, pulling her even deeper into him. He groaned and panted into the air, not going to hide the pleasure that was rushing through him. “Ooh fuck.. you feel good!” He said to her as his hand came down to her rear again. The spanks were more playful then they had been when he had punished her, yes strong enough to bite into her skin. “You are mine Gabrielle.. All mine. And I am going to use you however I want.” He groaned into her. That rope biting into the skin of her hips but he was to deep into his own lust in that moment to care. @👄NeMari👄

His words only caused her to moan along with him as he started to use her to his will , she felt him grip the rope which only brought her closer to him, she could feel it digging into her hip but in that moment she didn't care, she was far to engrossed in what he was doing, far to engrossed in the feeling of him inside of her. His groans only added to her ecstasy, her moans coming out hard now unable to control them with How sensitive she was, every thrust from him was sending her body into over drive. When he said she was his...it made her chest clench, her heart ached then.. . " I wanna be yous...only yours..." she moaned out in the room god she was so sensitive she knew he could easily pull another orgasm out of her if he kept this up, the rough rope against her hip was starting to feel sore but the pressure out weighed it. @Naka in Wonderland

He was lost in euphoria. It was something that those plays did for him. He was always so concentrated on his partner. On their pleasure, their pain. Which was not a bad thing, but it did build inside his body and the moment it came to his it just exploded into the raw animalistic fucking that he was displaying to her right now. Each thrust into her was deep and strong, his abs never not tensed up and his hips moving in that same rhythm that his hands pulled at that rope. Again he spanked her, both sides this time. "That is right. You are mine! Say you are mine!" He spoke to her, two more landing on her backside. His hand then reached forward and grabbed a good bit of her hair. He would pull her backwards, using her as the leverage to pull at. Even if it might not be comfortable, it wouldn't be overly painful as he had equal pressure on big parts of her hair. "Say it Gabrielle. Tell me who you belong to." He demanded from her as he could feel himself getting close. Sweat slowly starting to gleam on his chest. @👄NeMari👄

The way he thrusted into her was almost primal, each thrust was hard and fast hit thrust hit her rear heard, she could feel the rope being tugged harder the rope digging more into her hip which caused her to hiss a little but her moan soon left, she had sweat on her back now her breath a hard pant and her moans uncontrollably as he took her so relentlessly. She felt his hand coming down on both cheeks again causing her to groan each time, she could feel the small burn behind the slaps, the same burn she felt earlier. " That is right. You are mine!. Say you are mine! " ..." Oh god..." she cried her mind a haze of euphoria as his hands slapped against her rear again causing her to cry out, before she even had chance to say anything his fingers were wrapped in her hair pulling her back she groaned at the new positioning, even with how uncomfortable it felt, even with the stinging in her rear, even with the rope almost burning against her hip, the pleasure she felt over shadowed that. His shout rang out again in her ears, her body about to be pushed over that edge again her breath such a hard pant she was struggling to even catch it. " You! ....I belong to you!...ah...god..a..mmm.." she possibly may of wanted to say more but suddenly she was pushed over the edge again, she cried out her body shuddering, her insides clenching tighter around her as she felt her self growing wetter and warmer as she climaxed again, her vision almost going blurry with it this time, uncontrollable shudders went through her in that moment. @Naka in Wonderland

He had already been so close when she herself got pushed over the edge. He felt her clench so hard around him that it caused him to groan loudly into the air. He pushed through it, but only got a few thrust in before she pulled him alone with her. He pulled her into him one last time as he pulsed inside her, letting her milk every last bit of him, letting out groans with each pulse. And then he just let her go, let go of her hair and let her head fall back in the matrass. He took just a few seconds to catch his breath before he pulled out of her. The wetness that they had both caused softly dripping out of her and it drew a tired grin from him. He started to und the cuffs, releasing her hands while she was still recovering. He pulled the blindfold from her as well. The last bit was the rope around her hips that was removed. And as she was now bare and free again her would lay next to her and gently pull her into her side and close against him. “You did good.. you did so good Gabrielle.” He praised her as he kissed the top of her head and petted over her head. He was still panting slightly, his heart still racing. @👄NeMari👄

It only took a few more thrusts before she felt him empty inside of her another small groan leaving her as he did, his groans of pleasure making her shudder just a bit more beneath him, suddenly he released her hair and the rope she hit the mattress with a groan simply now having the energy to even stop her self. He pulled out and she felt the slick moisture drip from within her down her thighs, there was no embarrasement this time, no trying to conceal her self, her body was spent, she was still panting hard, she felt him release bed cuffs her wrists feeling great considering, the leather was definitely better before he removed her blindfold she squinted in the light around her, her eyes struggling to adjust. She felt him tug her over and she winced a tiny bit, her body was so sore from what they just did every inch of her ached, the burning in her hip she could feel more now but she ignored it, nuzzling in against him her own breath and heart racing as she tried to come down. His compliment hit her ears and she smiled perhaps a little uncertainty behind it though when she next spoke. " I hope I did...." she whispered, and she did...in that moment she just wanted to know she pleased him. @Naka in Wonderland

“You did.” He assured her again as he kept petting her softly, holding her so firmly against him. He took a moment to let both of them come down from it and let their heartbeats calm before he spoke again. “Do you need anything?” He asked her lovingly as he let his hand pet her stomach. “Water? A shower? Food?” He started to list off to help her. “Anything you need. I will get it for you.” He kissed the side of her face. Because now was her time to be pampered. Now it was his turn to really take care of her. To make sure that after everything that he had done to her, she was feeling alright and happy. @👄NeMari👄

" You did" was all she really needed to Hear in that moment, she sighed nuzzling into him feeling his hands petting her, she managed to calm her body down a little now, her breathing had slowed and the sweat that was against her had all but dried up. His words filtered out she tipped her head up to look towards him, her eyes appeared a little sleepy then but they were gleaming with life, her cheeks were still flushed but she wore a smile still , one they hadn't vanished. " I need all those things..." she whispered playfully her hand tracing up and down his chest tenderly. " I just...don't know if I can move right now..." she teased her body still ached deliciously and she wasn't sure if she would even be able to stand straight! @Naka in Wonderland

“Don’t worry, I can walk just fine. Let’s get you some food and water first.” He said to her with a chuckle and kissed her forehead before he stepped out of the bed. He went into his kitchen and got both a coke for the sugar and carbonation as a glass of cold water with some ice cubes. He also grabbed her a candy bar to hopefully get her to feel a bit more energetic soon. He came back to her and handed them over to her, helping her to sit up a bit. He would put himself behind her so she could lean against him, sitting against the headrest himself. He would nuzzle into her, just taking in her scent, enjoying the feel of her skin against his. She smelled so heavenly in that moment, her personal so strong on her and he loved it. “Please tell me I didn’t hurt you too bad..” he said to her then. The realization of what he had been doing to her coming to him. He needed to make sure. @👄NeMari👄

She couldnt stop the small breathless chuckle that left her lips . "Thankyou...." she whispered tiredly, and god wasn't she..her body felt spent in that moment but in a good way, yes she felt sore but it wasn't a sore she was struggling with, feeling his kiss to her head she watched him climb out of bed, admiring his body for just a moment as he walked of. She tried to move a little to get more comfortable but she was simply to tired to even more in that moment, it wasn't long until he returned with the stuff for her, she smiled taking the stuff he had handed her assisting him as much she could eagerly resting against his chest, leaning against him as she instantly popped the can of coke open and took a large sip . She could feel him nuzzling into her and smiled at the gentle contact, when his question come she smiled looking back at him over her shoulder. " You didn't hurt me to much Ty..." she whispered leaning back she pressed her lips to his kissing him tenderly " I...I liked it..." she whispered smiling at him, her face still bright, popping the can down on the table beside her she started opening the candy he brought her feekinf ravished in that moment. @Naka in Wonderland

He couldn’t help the absolute surprise in his face as she suddenly admitted to liking it. Even if it was quickly followed by a very confused smile and chuckle. He knew that she wanted to get to that candy bar, but he couldn’t just let her pull away after that. “Hold on a second.” He said and then grabbed into her chin to move her back to face him. “You liked it?” He asked again, needing her to confirm it. “All of it?” He needed to make sure of it. This girl that had been so upset when she had walked in on him doing things to Clarissa before, the girl who had been a virgin mere days ago. She had liked being dominated by him.. and she was not a gentle dom like some out there. “And don’t lie to me.” He warned her, not wanting her to feel like she needed to say it. @👄NeMari👄

She was just about to take a bite of her bar before he twisted her chin to meet his gaze, she almost grumbled at him for stopping her before his words came out, telling her not to lie she pondered for a moment wondering how she should put what she wanted to say. " What we did...just now..." she took a deep breath composing her self the blush back against her cheeks. " The punishment....hurt..." she whispered trying to divert her gaze. " But...how you made me feel...the things you did..." she took another breath before finally meeting his eyes. " You made me feel good Ty....I felt good...it...I dunno..." she sighed then . " It's hard to explain...but I didn't hate it..it was different but I liked it...having you do that to me.." she whispered. @Naka in Wonderland

He couldn’t help but smile at that softly. Her little admittence made him feel warm in his chest. He let go of her chin then, letting get back to the candybar if she wanted to. “Good.” He said softly to her. He had not expected her to, he didn’t think she would get it. Clarissa and him had used this play as their personal release for a long time now. A way to let go of that abusive behaviour that both of them had towards themselves. He wondered if Gabrielle had ever felt that.. the need to hurt or be hurt. The need to find control in something in your life. “Do you understand it now?” He asked them. “Why sometimes pain can be freeing? Why this is something that I needed.” He asked her, wanting to know. @👄NeMari👄

When he released her chin and said Good she smiled warmly towards him and went straight back to that bar taking s grateful bite of it enjoying it almost instantly, god she was hungry and she didn't think this bar was going to satisfy the hunger she had rolling inside of her. When his question came through she peered back to look at him still chewing the bar In her mouth she put her hand over her mouth for a moment before nodding. " I think so...its a release isn't it? In that moment.. you just feel....alive I guess..." she whispered as she tried to explain what she was trying to say. " A way to release those emotions you have inside of you....I think I get it..." she whispered , she found her self watching his face for a moment before tipping in to kiss his lips one more time before pulling back. " just so you know...." she said waving the candy bar. " I'm getting need more then one...I'm ravenous..." she teased with a small chuckle before taking another bite of it. @Naka in Wonderland

“Yes.. that is exactly what it is.” He smiled at her. “It helps me settle. It helps me get rid of emotions that I don’t know how to bring out on it’s own.” He said to her. “Like when I was grieving when you came..” he nuzzled into her. The realization that Clarissa was gone was still there. The beautiful woman who he had started to call his friend. Who he sat with for hours to talk about things that neither of them ever wanted to admit to anyone else. And even if she had not known that he was a celestial, he had tried to tell her most things in the shape of a human shell. “She is still gone.. and I will still grief. But at least now I can do it in a calm manner.” He explained to her. “You really helped me..” he kissed her forehead and then her lips. He couldn’t help but laugh as she said she needed more of that bar then just what he had given her. She was a funny girl when it came to it. “I got about five more. So you just call out when you want another on.” He said to her and watched her face as she munched on it in a way that reminded him of a chipmunk. “What does this mean for us Gabrielle?” He asked, his face falling a bit. Just because she had learned about what he did in his need of sexual release. It didn’t mean that what they could or couldn’t be had changed. @👄NeMari👄

She found her face faltering as he explained how he was grieving her hand coming up then to move through his hair in a comforting manner, it was clear this was still troubling him, the relationship he had with her wad obviously a very close one, and it hurt her to know he was hurting again, his admittance made her smile just knowing she had helped him msfr her feel good, she accepted his kiss her hand smoothing down his face. " I'm glad I could help..." She chuckled as he said he had more bars, finishing that one of easily she may of asked for another one before his question hit her ears. " What does this mean for us Gabrielle?.." her own face changed then, it saddened, what did it mean for them? She wanted him...all of him, but the situation was complicated....and she knew as soon as the holy water wore of they would be back to the Same situation where she couldnt touch him and it made her chest ache. " I dont know..." she whispered sadly . " I want you Ty...I want this with you..but you can't keep injuring yourself, its no good for you..." she whispered her eyes falling to the mark frowning towards it. " There must be something we can do? Some way to change things....there has to be...." she whispered desperately. @Naka in Wonderland

“I don’t know..” he said unsure as he hugged her closer. Who knew how long this holy water would still work. The stuff was unstable as everything. You never knew if you could get two hours or a full day. “I was cursed by the Father.” He explained her. “He decided it was better if I were to never be able to touch another Celestial after what I did to my brother.” Even just recalling the memory like that was painful. “I don’t think anyone can reverse this except for him.” He told her. There was so much there, so much history. He suddenly chuckled to himself quietly. “I think he would rather curse me all over again if he knew what i did to another of his precious angels.” He said to her with a smile on his face, even if he knew this was serious. “I don’t know what we do..” he admitted then. It was the honest truth. He couldn’t turn back time and he couldn’t uncurse himself. And presenting himself to the Father and begging for forgiveness didn’t seem like it would yield any results either. The big man in the heavens had forsaken him a long time go. If he thought Ty deserved any redemption at all, he likely would have let him know somehow. Instead he send her.. to torment him even more. @👄NeMari👄

She sighed as she moved in to lean against him closing her eyes, her arms came to wrap around him wanting to hold him close to her smell his scent feel the warmth of him around her for now atleast, because she knew eventually the water would wear of and she wouldn't be able to do it anymore. " Maybe....maybe if you do more positive things he would see what your doing and see you've changed? You've saved me so many times Ty surely that means something to Father..." she smiled nuzzling into his neck. " I just want to be with you...that's all I want...this isn't fair..." she whispered her voice choking a bit with emotions then burying her face into the crook of his shoulder. @Naka in Wonderland

He couldn’t help but scoff at her softly. “Story of my life..” he said with the softest of chuckle. His life had never been fair. Anyone he ever cared for, anything he ever cared for.. it all got ripped away from him. Gabrielle was just the newest torture that seemed to have been designed especially for him. He let that sit for a bit, thinking about her suggesting he should just do positive things. “You still don’t see it do you?” He said to her softly, though not in a judging way. “Those things that you have seen. The black creatures. They are demons.” He said to her. “They are what you accused me of being.” He chuckled. “And they come after those with pure hearts. They feed of their souls. It is how Amira was lost to me.” He explained to her. “The whole reason I do what I do.. it is to keep their souls from being taken.” His voice sounded serious in that moment, not a hint of funny in it. “It is why for the longest time.. those demons didn’t show up here. I wonder why they came back.” @👄NeMari👄

" You still don't get it do you?.." she paused then peering up to his face having the feeling she may of said or did something wrong in that moment, she listened closely to what he was saying her face saddening as he mentioned Amira..she knew how hard it must of been for him to lose her especially if it was by them. His next question came then and her face distorted a little, a frown edged against her features. " You....you don't think it has anything to do with me do you?.." she asked carefully. " It's just....I dunno maybe it's just me thinking it but, they always seem to be near anywhere I am, at least recently....and....I guess I am probably the most purest soul here for the most part..." she asked carefully her voice edged with some nerves. @Naka in Wonderland

“Not anymore you are..” he said with a big smirk and a chuckle after it. He wanted to see her blush, even if it was for just a moment. But she was right… she was the purest soul and it had been since her arrival that they had started to appear more. It had been years since he saw three of them in one place. Even seeing a single one was unusual. “Possibly.” He said then as he had returned to being serious. “If they are indeed after you..” he said softly. “Then we need to make sure that they don’t actually get you.” He couldn’t lose her too. Even if they couldn’t be together in the way that he wanted, he was not letting those demons take the soul of another person that he cared for. “We need to find a way to protect you.” @👄NeMari👄

" Not anymore you are..." if he was hoping for a blush it did indeed happen, her cheeks flushing quickly before she shoved him playfully. " Stop it..." she grumbled quickly grabbing her coke to have a drink of it. Of course his next words followed had her face frowning deeply, how were they supposed to do that?. " I just don't know how....we never know when their gonna show up, who's to say when and where it might happen..." she whispered feeling the nerves rattling a bit harder as she moved in closer to Ty. " I'll just have to make sure I've got things ready just incase...I can make things, forged with Holy water...I'm sure I can think of ways to protect my house possibly to..." she said her face becoming thoughtful taking another swig of her drink. @Naka in Wonderland

“Then you better start on that tomorrow.” He told her, almost in a demanding manner. “I can’t always get there in time. Even last time it was very close to it.. one even got a hold of you.” He said. There had to be better ways to protect her, but he couldn’t think of anything. Being around her all the time was a way to do it.. but to do that without touching her. He couldn’t help but sigh out, rubbing over his face for a small bit. “Just promise me that the moment you feel them.. that you will run the other way.” He told her. “Tell me that you won’t risk your life for someone else, because I promise you that it won’t be worth it.” @👄NeMari👄

"Then you better start on that tomorrow..." she could hear the seriousness in his tone and it made her sigh, she didn't like the thought of having to do all this...would they really come for her? Surely not at her house...but then why wouldn't they? They could show up anyway...they could show up here. "I know..." she whispered remembering just how close she came to being seriously hurt last time, running her hand up and down his chest a little now knowing soon enough she wouldn't be able to do this. His words hit her as she peered up to him her face faltering. " Ty....I can't promise that.." she whispered sighing deeply. " I can't just leave people in trouble Ty...I can't, that's not me...I will do my very best to stay away from them and I will try my best to not put myself into danger, but...I simply can not ignore anyone in trouble...." she whispered not entirely sure he would like that Answer. @Naka in Wonderland

He didn't like the answer, he didn't like it at all. He would once more grab a hold of her chin and force her to look at him. "You are not sacrificing yourself for someone else Gabrielle." He said to her in a stern way. "I will not allow it. And that is exactly what will happen if you go after them. Because they will leave any target they might have had alone the moment they sense you." He warned her. "I understand that you want to help others. But you wait until I show up to take care of it." He held her eyes in his, not allowing her the freedom to look away. "I can take a beating from those monsters and be fine. One single scratch can kill you. Do you understand?" @👄NeMari👄

She felt his fingers clasp around her chin pulling her face so she was forced to meet his gaze. She could see the determination behind them and swallowed hard. " Ty...." she whispered, but she stopped her self to listen to what he had to say, she found her self sighing deeply closing her eyes as she pondered his words, she knew he was right...but she knew how she was..the urge for her to help someone..the moment she heard someone in trouble it was hard for her to stop herself from helping. She opened her eyes once more to look towards him before nodding her head. " I understand Ty...." she whispered, and she did even if she didn't like it, helping people was what she did...but she understood the dangers of her getting involved here. @Naka in Wonderland

"Good.." he said before he let go of her chin again. He then got off that bed and grabbed himself a boxer and put that on. He walked back to the kitchen and grabbed a few more of the candy bars and tossed them her way before grabbing himself a whiskey glass and pouring one. "Just.. don't. I need one." He said before she could complain about it and made his way back to the bed sitting at the edge. He took a long swallow and then just stared into the room. "What if we see each other twice a week?" He suddenly suggested. "Standard days that have space in between. Like monday and thursday or something. That way I can heal before.. well.. before I heal myself again." He just needed some way to be with her. Because this being apart bullshit wouldn't work for either of them. @👄NeMari👄

"Good" she felt him release her chin before he climbed out of that bed, she felt her face falter a little then she was anxious, worride about these beings, of course she knew how to protect her self, and Ty said if they came he would help her...but who's to say he would get their on time?... She watched the candy bars come her way smiling before she watched him pouring out the whiskey, she frowned a little and maybe she would of said something had he told her not to, she frowned deeper before sighing peering down to the bars she started to open up another one idly picking at it and popping it into her mouth. As he spoke she lifted her eyes from the bed to peer towards him his suggestion had her pondering for a moment before she smiled, almost grateful that he atleast was thinking of ways they could be together....but that didn't mean it made things easy, to be together he had to hurt himself...something she was never very fond of. " We could do that..." she said because lord knows she didn't want to not be with him, because she wanted to, she just didn't like what he had to do to make that happen. " And then I guess we don't see each other the rest of the time right?..." she whispered a thought coming through her head then, he said he needed release he said he needed what charrisa gave him, sure she gave him something he wanted, but was it enough? Was two days a week enough? And if it wasn't..would he find someone else to satisfy him? She took a deep breath picking at the chocolate in her Lap. " Will you..." it was clear she was nervous unable to look at him then her eyes focused on the candy between her legs. " Will you be with anyone else when your not with me?.." she just had to know...she had to know what he wanted to do. @Naka in Wonderland

“Yeah.. we won’t see each other besides that.” He confirmed. “Not unless we have to. I can’t be around you and not be able to touch you anymore.” He admitted. He wanted to bring that glass to his lips again. To chuck it down and pour himself another. But he was going to try and keep it to one glass. He knew she hated it when he drank and he could at least try.. right? So instead that glass hovered in the air for a moment before it came back down, never meeting his lips. Once she asked her other question he just looked side ways to her. He let the question hang in the air for a bit. Clarissa had been his main girl.. the person he was usually with. Sure he had flings, especially when he had drank. It had not been strange for him to wake up next to a girl, or even a guy once or twice. But of course he understood that she didn’t want that. “I won’t..” @👄NeMari👄

Of course she knew it was the right thing, to not see each other apart from the days they had said about, it wouldn't be easy, not touching one another if they did...and she knew he couldn't pump himself with holy water forever...she frowned at her thoughts wondering what they would do...she couldn't help but notice he hadn't drank much...not as much as normal and it made her to smile, to see he was trying at least. He was right that she didn't want it...but at the same time she didn't want him to go crazy, to lose it..to go on a destructive war path because he needed something and in that moment she couldn't give it to him. " I just...I dont want you struggling Ty..." she whispered up to him. " I dont want you to get angry or frustrated, if...if me being with you two days isn't enough then....I want you to do what ever you feel is right for you, I....I dont want to feel that evergy coming of you again Ty....it scared me..." she whispered. @Naka in Wonderland

This time he couldn’t keep that glass from his lips. To hear her saying those things, to hear her saying that she didn’t want him to be angry of frustrated. She didn’t know a thing bout his emotions, about his feelings. Seeing him grieving had perhaps only been the tip of the ice berg of how he could get. The feelings that he had pushed down with his sessions with Clarissa and the raising of his glass. He let that whiskey burn down his throat before he felt able to speak again. “I am sorry..” he said softly. He knew that he had gone dark. “We will see how it goes.” He decided then, almost for the both of them. He had promise himself to never be in this place again, to not care about the people around him. But between Clarissa and now Gabrielle, he had grown soft once again. And it was not just hurting him, it was hurting the both of them. He had given up hope of his curse being lifted and being accepted back into the heavenly grounds a long time ago. Which to him meant that this was going to a relationship between them that was doomed to fail eventually. “I can not promise to be okay Gabrielle. I have not been okay for a long time and I need you to understand that.” He then admitted, knowing they needed to talk about that. “You can lighten my moods and help me to feel.. but you can’t end my misery. You can’t save me. That has not changed.” @👄NeMari👄

'I am sorry' she shook her head at him then. " Ty...you don't need to apologise..." she whispered, and that's not what she wanted, she knew he struggled with his emotions, struggled with the demons that lived inside his head, with the things he had dealt with...she didn't want that for him, but she knew he had very little control over it, which is why she had asked...if they couldn't be together a part of her would rather he dealt with that anger in a different way then the way she had seen him do before. Picking at the candy bar again his voice rang out and she looked up to him her face saddening a bit. " I do understand that Ty...its why I asked..." she started to say before he continued, hearing him say his last words hurt her...to know there was little she could do to really help him, to help the situation had a deep sigh leaving her lips peering down to her hands she picked the candy up and left it on the table deciding she didn't want that anymore. " I know..." she whispered unable to hide the emotions in her voice. " I just wish I could..." @Naka in Wonderland

His eyes just found hers and he would pull her in against him. He didn't like that she needed to deal with him. He was a mess and he was aware of it. His emotions controlled him more then he controlled them and once they got a hold of him.. it wasn't a pretty sight. And with Gabrielle now in his life his releases were starting to fade more and more. He lifted the glass back to his lips and drank the last of it. It lasted him way to short. He then picked her up and would sit her on his lap as he hugged het close. "I know.." he said to her in a soft voice. His hands ran over her naked skin, tracing the lines of her spine to the small of her back and back up. His nose in her hair and neck to fill up with her scent. "We will do it like that then.." he said to her. Knowing that at least it was something. "What do you want to do now?" He asked her then. "You gave me what I needed. What do you need?" @👄NeMari👄

She felt him come over then picking her up to sit on his lap, she sighed wrapping her arms around him happy just to be able to do this with him now she felt his hands roaming up and down her back his finger sending soft shivers through her, closing her eyes she simply breathed him in even if she could smell the booze on his breath now. " Okay..." she responded to him knowing for now that would be the best way. His next question came and she moved closer keeping her arms wrapped around him holding him as tight as she could her nose pushing into his neck to breath him in deeper. " I just want to stay like this...until we can't anymore, I won't have much time to do this with you so I want to enjoy it whilst I can.." @Naka in Wonderland

"Alright.. we can do that." He said to her. Easy enough request. He would move his hands under her rear and lift her into the air as he brought he along with him further on the bed. He laid down against the headrest, pillows piled up under him and cradled her on top of him. That hand still tracing up and down her spine as they laid there. He closed his eyes and just took that moment for what it was. He tried to let him mind go blank, but it was something that was not easy for him to do. It keps going elsewhere, finding ways to torment him. Each time it happened he tried to distract himself. He would kiss her head, let his fingers go into her hair or pull her closer into him. @👄NeMari👄

She smiled as he said he was happy to do it, sighing gently into him she felt his hands move to her rear before he brought her over to the bed better, she closed her eyes her arms wrapped around him as she relished in his scent his arms and his touch. Laying their she suddenly felt tired...so tired she could fall asleep but she didn't know then if he wanted her to stay. " Do you want me to go home?.." she whispered to him after a few minutes not knowing what his feelings were. @Naka in Wonderland

“Never..” was his only answer to it he could think of. He didn’t want her too. He wanted her to stay. Especially now that he could still touch her. He just hugged her to him closer. He knew that she was likely saying it because she was close to falling asleep, something that had caused him some serious burns before. At least he remembered that part of it.

21:38

He took a deep breath and then started to speak again. “Just go sleep. I will wake you up once it starts to wear out and then you can take the spare room for the rest of the night.” He suggested. It was not ideal. But at least it was something. @👄NeMari👄

'Never' she smiled at his words feeling her self nuzzling against him more, closing her eyes as she simply bathed in the warmth of him around her. " I wish we could stay like this forever..." she whispered against him her arm pulling around him to hold her close. She was tired then feeling her eyss grow heavier and heavier by the second, nuzzling her head against him more. " You mean so much to me Ty...I hope you know that..." she whispered before she finally fell into a gentle slumber beside him @Naka in Wonderland

She heard that last bit of what she said right before she fell asleep, yet he couldn’t bring himself to say it back. They were words that he had thought he would never speak out loud again and now that he was so close to it.. it scared him to death. He was almost glad that she found sleep. Especially since he knew that sleep would be hard for him. Not now that he could not actually drink till he passed out. There were so many things going through his brain. So he just laid there, keeping her as close as he could, her naked skin on top of his. His hand would dance over her spine, feel the soft edges of her ribs, the curve of her hip. He even felt the shape of her rear. He wanted to take all of her in. Her hair was so soft as it lay over him as a blanket and he soon found himself petting that. She was beautiful and precious.. but also extremely vulnerable and fragile. Just like Amira had once been. He worried about his ability to protect her, so afraid that he couldn’t keep her alive either. “Won’t you at least protect an angel of your own?” He whispered. “She has done nothing wrong.. don’t make her a tool in your hatred for me..” @👄NeMari👄

A couple of days had passed since Gabrielle had stayed with Ty, true to his words he hadn't come to see her, and she hasn't come to see him, at least not until they had arranged to anyway, tomorrow she would be seeing him and the thought had her smile growing as she packed some stuff away in the centre she was working at, it was getting late most people has gone apart from a few. She peered outside seeing the rain hammering down on the pavement it was no real surprise not many people were around, the weather was rubbish, it had turned slightly colder to. " You sure your be okay to lock up?.." Martha asked walking out the back where Gabrielle was sorting out the blankets. " Of course I'll be fine, I'm nearly finished anyway.." Martha smile handing her the keys to the place. " Okay, I'll see you in the morning then.. " " Yep, have a safe journey home Martha.." she waved at the older woman as she left turning back round to the blankets she was folded a cold breeze blew over her then she shivered a little peering out to the empty Centre figuring it was probably the wind from the door she carried on sorting what she was doing. @Naka in Wonderland

Ever since the night that he had spend with Gabrielle he had been haunted by nightmares. He saw Amira being taken, relived the nightmare of retrieving the Sword of Tahamath and killing his own brother. Not long after in evolved and soon he was waking up in sweat as it was Gabrielle who’s soul was sucked out this time. Each time he woke up in was always the same. The voice in the back of his head, deep and dangerous. Let’s make a deal. She quickly pushed the blankets away from himself and went into the bathroom to splash water in his face. He then closed his eyes and concentrated on her energy. She was still there.. she was alive.. she was alright. It had been the only thing that had managed to keep him to keep to his end of the bargain they struck. But by that point he was an absolute mess. He had barely slept, his eyes had large bags under them, his skin was pale and it was almost like he was running a fever. Why those nightmares? Why now? He picked up his phone and opened Gabrielle’s number. Did you ever manage to make that protection thing? @👄NeMari👄

It was so quiet in the centre aside from the rain that was hammering down on the windows outside, the cold breeze Still blew around her causing her to shiver a little, it was cold tonight Finishing up what she was doing she was about to leave before she heard her phone ping, pulling it out she noticed it was from Ty before she responded. To Ty:

I've managed to make some more weapons, I carry them around me, I've done my bedroom in the house at least doing the whole house is alot harder then I thought but I'm trying

she responded. Grabbing her coat then she pulled it on reaching for her umbrella she headed out of the centre locking the door swiftly the rain hammering down on the umbrella placing the keys into her bag she made her way up the road towards where her car was parked. @Naka in Wonderland

Her answer did little to make him feel better. He was still pacing the room, going back and forth. He needed a drink.. he needed to punch things. He needed.. something! Being with Gabrielle had been the best thing that happened to him, but it had also been the worst. It had pulled so much from his past to the surface and it had taking almost every single way that he had learned to control it with. He pulled open the cabinet just to see it was empty. He had poured all his bottles down two days ago. “Fuck!” He called out in frustration. Then go home and stay there. I have a bad feeling about tonight @👄NeMari👄

She brought her phone up seeing hid message she frowned making it to her car she popped the umbrella down placing it in the back seat before climbing into the car standing in the rain for the little time she did had her hair sticking to the side of her face pushing it away. To Ty: I'm on my way home now, please don't worry about me Ty I have enough stop to protect myself with, are you okay? she wondered how he was, they hadn't spoken much and she didn't know how he was coping with things, she would he seeing him tomorrow at least...but that didn't mean he wasn't struggling today. @Naka in Wonderland

Again the message didn't calm him to much. The voice in the back or his head kept repeating that one sentence. Let's make a deal. It had to mean something and it made him paranoid. He couldn't rest at all. He needed a way to calm his head, but he had none. That night he didn't sleep either. Everytime his eyes closed he saw the demise of Gabrielle. Him mind only calming once he found her energy. Once the sun started to rise he couldn't take it anymore and doused himself in the holy water before grabbing his motorcycle and racing down the street. He didn't care that he was breaking the speed limit. He could not do it anymore. Once at her house he banged on her door. Needing her to open up, needing to see her. Needing something to make him feel alive. @👄NeMari👄

He never responded to her, and if she was honest it made her anxious, his words had made her nervous ensuring she had weapons incase she needed them next to her bed but found sleep wasn't easy to come, she would drift of but soon wake again in a panic, he had a bad feeling about that night making her far to nervous to even sleep. Eventually morning come round, she sighed pulling har self out of bed and making her way into her bathroom she switched the shower on stepping under the warm sprays closing her eyes as she took a moment to enjoy the hot sprays...she would see him today...hopefully they could take, he was worride about something and she needed to know what it was. Washing her self quickly and shaving, after all...she would be seeing Ty later the thought brought a smile to her face, she had missed him, missed his touch..his voice...suddenly she felt a spike in his energy, her eyss furrowing as she switched the shower of, suddenly becoming aware of the door being banged on...was he here??. She grabbed a towel quickly wrapping her self up in it, grabbing another towel to go through her hair trying to dry as much of it as she could, hearing him bang on the door again she hurride for the stairs. " I'm coming! " she said quickly heading down the stairs, her hair still damp the water lightly trickling down her arm having not gotten it dried yet. She quickly opened the door peering out to his wild eyes concern took over her face instantly. " What is it Ty?...are you okay?.." @Naka in Wonderland

The moment she opened that door he was inside. She might be alarmed for a moment, but he quickly took that away from her as his mouth found hers and forced needy kisses into her. He pressed her into one of the walls, his hand searching for the small of her back as he pressed her into her. The towel being there only urging him more as he knew there would be such easy acces to her. “I need you..” he whispered into her lustfully before he continued their kissing, barely giving her time to respond as he took her breath away once more. He ripped that towel away from her and pressed his knee between her legs at the same time that he pulled her hips forward against him. The other hand found her breast and cupped it lovingly. His own erection already strong against the denim jeans that he wore. @👄NeMari👄

Even before she got the words out he was coming into the house, the door slamming shut behind him, she might of said something but soon his lips were against hers, it stole her breath away her hands instantly coming to wrap around his neck her body responding instantly to his heated kiss, she felt her back touch the cool of the water as he pushed her into it, it was all happening so quickly she barely had time to register anything then his hands and lips on her. 'I need you' she whimpered into his mouth his lips back on hers stopping her from responding to anything he said, she felt the towel get ripped from her she gasped into his mouth leaving her completely exposed, his knee pressed against her had her groaning especially when he tugged her across it causing that soft friction to rub against her sensitive nub. A small moan entered his mouth as he cupped her breast, her hands came to tug with his hair pulling him closer already feeling her body responding to his eager touches. @Naka in Wonderland

He knew he couldn’t wait. He was needing and filled with lust for her. The entire time spend worrying about her, not drinking because of her and barely sleeping. Now she was here and she was his and his alone. He needed to make sure she was alive and still there and this was his way of doing it. As he still kept her pressed against that wall he unbuckled his jeans and pushed it down with his boxers. He checked only for a second if she was wet and once he found she was he would pull up one of her legs from the ground and position himself before her. He pressed in eager but gentle, making sure to not hurt her and coat himself properly before hilting her, groaning in the process. There was no foreplay this time, not long build up. It was pure lust and sex. “Fuck.. Gabrielle..” he groaned against her as he started to move his hips into her. @👄NeMari👄

She groaned into his mouth to see how needy he was, to feel his hands all over her, the way he kissed her was like he wasn't going to kiss her again, she felt his jeans coming undone heard his buckle clang as he pushed it to the floor, her dainty hands came down to roam against his shirted chest. She felt the tip of him running against her entrance, before she felt him pushing him she groaned deeply into his mouth her leg pulling round his waist her ankle digging into his back as he started to move inside of her. " Ty..ah.." she moaned into his mouth, her cheeks flushed a little her hands came to push his shirt up a bit her hands pressing into the muscled beneath his shirt. @Naka in Wonderland

He would lift his arms into the air so she could remove that shirt from him if she wanted. If she did he would then grab even tighter into her. His hands roamed her body as his hips never paused their thrusts. It roamed over her back and to her rear, up against to grasp into her hair. He grabbed a handful of it and gently pulled to bring her head back as he kissed down to her neck and then bit into the delicate flesh that was there right as he thrusted deep into her again. She was still so tight around him, though perhaps not as tight as she had been that first time. But it didn’t change the intense pleasure he felt from taking her. Then suddenly he pulled out of her and grabbed her by her waist to hoist her up. He found his way to her bedroom and tossed her down just to climb on top of her and waste no time to press back into her. He groaned against her as he hilted her once more, feeling him hit the very back of her. “Say my name..” he demanded from her, though in a loving way. @👄NeMari👄

When his arms lifted she pulled his shirt of his body tossing it away allowing her hands to roam against his bare chest now groaning to feel the muscles beneath her finger tips, she felt his fingers going over her body, feeling his hands moved to her hair his fingers clenching in her thick strands. She felt his hands tipping her head to the side, his lips over her neck caused her to sigh deeply the feeling of his lips sucking against her flesh had her groaning, feeling the warmth between her legs grow even deeper. Suddenly he pulled out and she whimpered, feeling empty all of a sudden before he picked her up , her hands moving from his chest to go around his neck holding him tightly as he carried her towards the bedroom, feeling the mattress hit her back. He was soon climbing back on top of her , groaning as she felt him enter into her again, her legs clamped around his waist then, her hands moving up his chest to his neck clutching it as he moved inside of her, she moaned lightly then his request hitting her ears. " Mm...Typhon..." she moaned her fingers digging into his neck his movements felt so good then her hips moving a little without her even realising she was doing it. @Naka in Wonderland

He kept thrusting into her, groaning and sighing against her skin till he was sweating from the heat between them. The way she softly grabbed around him from her sensitivity was driving him crazy and he knew that he wasn’t going to last very long if they kept going like that, but he didn’t care much. “Say it again..” he groaned against her and if she did he would only pick up that pace more. Pumping deep into her till he knew that he couldn’t go any longer. He pushed into her once more and find himself overflowing. He grunted hard as he pulsed inside her and released himself into her. He soon collapsed into her a bit, before moving his weight off her a small bit and kissing her again. Only then realizing he didn’t even if she came as well, having been so caught up in what he had needed. “You alright?” He asked her then. @👄NeMari👄

Her hands gripped him harder gasping as he thrusted into her with such force it knocked the wind from her lungs, her legs tightened around his hips the movements he was giving her increasing the pressure inside of her. 'say it again' she groaned deeply then her fingers gripping at his back. " Typhon...ah..." she moaned into the air, the pleasure was increasing rapidly inside of her, then she felt it stop, she felt him climax and released a shattered breath, her body tingling with the release it was denied, her hands lovingly stroking his frame as he callapsed onto her frame, she wasn't annoyed in that moment, if anything she was more worride for him. She smiled as he asked if she was alright, her hands coming to gently stroke his face. " I'm okay..." she whispered leaning to kiss his cheek. " Are you okay?.." she whispered to him then her hand coming to roam through his hair. @Naka in Wonderland

“Fuck.. Gabe..” he said softly as he realized the truth. She hadn’t been there yet. He felt like an asshole. He couldn’t even do this right. Couldn’t even give her this. He was terrible and he didn’t deserve the love that she always offered him. “I.. I am fine.” He said, not wanting to talk about it, not now, not when she was still not there. “You first.” He whispered to her as he shifted and brought his hand between her legs. He started to lovingly stroke her clit, finding the bud and making little circles on and around her. “I am not forgetting about you..” he said, though he almost more said it to himself to feel less of that guilt inside him from how selfishly he had taken her. “I am going to make you cum for, Gabrielle.” He whispered into her mouth as he kissed her more. Not wanting her to ask about now, but wanting to feel her own body, her own need. To use him like he had just used her. @👄NeMari👄

His words had her stilling her eyes moving to look towards him. " It's okay..." she wanted to say, she didn't want him to feel guilty for what had happened, she wasn't bothered right then all she cared about was making sure he was okay. His words didn't settle her. " Ty..." she whispered maybe about to say more before his next words rolled out his hands dipping to between her legs. She gasped as he touched her nub already feeling so sensitive from their actions a moment ago, her back arched a bit into his touch, her lips coming go meet his own groaning into his mouth as she kissed him back her hips softly grinding up into his hand. @Naka in Wonderland

He couldn’t help the small playful grin that was pulled from him as she responded to being touched again. “Hmm? What did you say?” He teased her softly as he kept running around that nub of her, going between teasing motions, to more satisfying ones. He kissed her back just as he pressed his fingers into her. He could feel the mixture of their combined juices inside her, the pressure of his fingers making it spill out of her just a bit, but he didn’t care. He was going to make her feel as good as he had just now. He started soft and slow, moving two fingers in and out of her as he put pressure on a sensitive part that he knew was inside her. “How is that?” He whispered softly as he left her mouth in favor of placing kisses along her jaw and nibbling at her ear lobe. “Give in to me Gabe..” he whispered to her. “I am not stopping did you scream out my name.” He promised her. @👄NeMari👄

His words came out and she whimpered, her fingers came to dig into his arm and back feeling his fingers rubbing over her sensitive nub, sending shock waves through her body, her kiss became deeper her tongue perhaps with a little uncertainty pushed into his mouth to toy with her own, groaning deeply into him. She groaned deeper as she felt his fingers pushing inside her wet hole, she could feel her juices seeping out mixed with him as she dripped down her lips, and against his fingers. His movements were slow and soft his finger grazing over her nub. " It...ah...it feels good..." she moaned into the air her lips parted as she breathed in deeply feelinf his lips move to her jaw and her ear...as he spoke she groaned louder, her hips arching against him more grinding her self against him. She was already so close to her orgasm, their actions earlier had brought her close and now this was pushing her right to the very edge. " Oh god I..." she moaned deeply her hips moving against his hand a little harder her hand moving to dig through his hair. " ty....Ty!" She cried out before she was pushed over that blissful edge so quickly it almost surprised her, her body trembling and shuddering there beneath him. @Naka in Wonderland

He couldn’t help but be a little bit surprised as her body seemed to almost take over from him. Even if his movements weren’t particularly fast or deep, her hips ground against him in a way that added to what he was doing. It made his thrusts deeper, made his fingers reach different angles and made her thumb rub against her nub even more then he did on his own. Her words only got him going more, edged him to do better. He sat up a bit more to get a better angle on her and would add her the smallest bit of quickness to the movement of his fingers. And just like that he seemed to pull her over that edge that she had been edging on before. He felt her clench, even more of their juices leaking out of her and into the bed. Her pushed her through it, loving the sounds of her voice into the air. Only once she came down did he remove his fingers and pressed his lips against her to steal her breath away that she needed so hard to recover from that. “There.. that’s better, ain’t it?” He teased her softly as he let her catch that breath. @👄NeMari👄

She was panting a little now as he brought her over that sweet edge with very little effort, she was so close anyway it simply didn't take much ti get her the rest of rhe way, her eyes were hooded as his lips came to hers and kissed her, she whimpered a little into his lips with enjoyment her hand coming up to travel down his cheek. 'There...that's better , ain't it?' she felt her self blush a little then before she smiled towards him. " Yes...thanks..." she whispered, her face changing to look at him then, sering the bags under his eyes her hand came to run along them gently. " You look tired..." she whispered her voice laced with worry and concern. @Naka in Wonderland

He would cuddle into her as she was still coming down from it. Wanting to be near her. He had longed for her for days, worried that she would suddenly disappear. He had gone from the asshole that kept pushing her away to the overly attached boyfriend who went crazy when he was without her and he knew that neither of those options were exactly healthy for her. “I am..” he admitted as he just took in her scent and feel. “Sorry for coming here early.” He told her then, knowing that he was overstepping a line that they had both set. But he had been in misery for the last few days and he had needed her, needed to feel her close. @👄NeMari👄

'I am' she frowned a little then at his admittance, his apology had her shaking her head " Don't...don't apologise for coming her early...I wanted you heat...I've missed you..." she whispered tilting in she kissed his lips softly. She pulled back from him shifting her self in the bed she grabbed him and didn't give him much of a choice as she brought him down to her chest, her head nestled against his, her hand lazily coming up to stroke through his hair. " Just rest for a bit okay?.." she whispered into his hair the arm not stroking his hair wrapped around him holding him close. " Whats been going on Ty?.." she whispered to him wondering why he appeared to be struggling so much. @Naka in Wonderland

He came into her and would rest against her chest. He was the bigger one amongst the two, yet in that moment he looked like a child that as being comforted by their mother. The rubbing of his head finally bringing him a kind of calm that he had not had at all over the last few days. “I keep dreaming that you are taken away from me..” he said. “I keep reliving when Amira got taken.. and then it flashes to you and the demons grab you as well. I just..” he stopped as he buried his face deeper into him. “I can’t lose you too..” he admitted. “Waking up and just searching if I can feel you has been exhausting.” @👄NeMari👄

She felt her breath shallow as he spoke, his words full of fear and anxiety, she closed her eyes pulling him deeper against her in a attempt to comfort him, her hand going through his hair lovingly. " I'm not going anywhere Ty..." she whispered into his hair . " Your not going to lose me....I haven't felt the demons for a while now, not since the day in the river...you said they don't always hang around right? Maybe they've gone somewhere else..." she whispered into his hair her hand continuing their gentle soothing strokes. " You need to rest Ty...your going to drive your self crazy with worry if you keep worrying about me..." she whispered placing a kiss on the top of his head. " I've got stuff to protect myself with...nothings going to take me from you..." @Naka in Wonderland

He just listened to her words, laying against her with his eyes closed. He really wanted to believe her that she would be fine, but there was this gnawing feeling inside of him. That non stop feeling that she was about to be pulled away from him. He was a mess, more of a mess even then when she met him. Who knew that the thing that would make him worse, was to give him the thing that he had always needed? “I know..” was all he mustered to say through the lump in his throat. Yet this was the only place that he seemed to find peace was here in her arms and with her smell surrounding him. Finally he seemed to calm a bit, his body relaxing and melting into her. Slowly he found sleep starting to overwhelm him, yet he refused to give into it. He refused to spend the time that he had with her sleeping, no matter how hard it pulled at him. @👄NeMari👄

Her hands continued their gentle strokes through his hair, they were silent for a moment now her hand simply pulling through his hair in a gentle comforting manner, she could see how tired he was as he laid there could feel his body slipping before he jerked himself back awake she couldnt stop the small chuckle that left her lips. " Ty...please, if you need to rest ...rest..." she whispered kissing the top of his head again.." I'd rather you spent the time with me getting the rest and comfort you.nerd above all else, nothing else matters, as long as your okay..." she whispered into his hair pulling her arms around him and holding him closer to her. @Naka in Wonderland

Every time he would feel himself slipping away he would move his arm or his leg, forcing himself to sta awake. But of course it didn’t take long for Gabrielle to catch into that. Her words only making him more unsure about everything. She was too sweet to him, so gentle. How fitting was it that someone like him, the ‘Fallen’ as they could him, would fall for the purest soul that ever seemed to have touched the earth. And how fitting it was that he was the one pulling her towards the darkness.. even if he didn’t try to. But eventually he had to give in. Her warmth and comfort bringing him to much not to fall asleep in her arms. He could feel himself slip once more and this time he had no way to safe it. He just plunged into it, his body finally going completely limp in her arms. @👄NeMari👄

Gabrielle watched as Ty had seemed to finally settled down she could feel his chest rising and falling as he finally fell into a gentle sleep on her chest. Her hand come up to run through his hair again, her head tilting back against the headboard her eyes peering towards the window to her bedroom she watched as rain started to come down again, it had rained alot recently. " Why must you keep punishing him?.." she whispered into the air " I'm not saying what he did was right, he was vulnerable and hurting he was taking advantage of.....he doesn't deserve this, can't you see he isn't like you think he is..." she whispered before she sighed resting her head against his as she closed her eyes, her body falling into a soft slumber with him. @Naka in Wonderland

The sleep he had was peaceful for the first time in a long time. The nightmares seemed to say away, chased off by the closeness of her body to his and the smell of her. Yet as he was getting close to waking up, once more that familiar voice chased him in his dreams. Let’s make a deal. You bring me the Sword of Tahamath and I will return her soul to you. Instantly he was awake, his breathing fast and his heartbeat rapid as he sat up. He grabbed as his chest as if he had to make sure that his heart was still in there and looked around him till he finally found Gabrielle. A hand coming to her face to make sure she was really there. “Thank god..” @👄NeMari👄

Gabrielle was sleeping soundly wrapped in his embrace, the rain outside was almost like a soothing lullaby combined with having him in her arms it was like the perfect combination. Of course her sleep was soon disturbed when she felt Ty jerk in her arms, her mind just coming round to what was going on before she felt his hand against her face her eyes screwed up a little before they finally opened, peering down to his panicked face she frowned a bit. " Whats wrong Ty?..." she whispered her voice a little husky from sleep her hand coming to his face to soothe the lines of worry she could see . @Naka in Wonderland

He himself was still a bit delerious from waking up from the nightmare. His mind still stuck in the panic of that voice talking to him once more. The devil wouldn’t leave him along. Ty couldn’t help but wonder if he really was talking to him, or if it was just memories from long ago. “I keep losing you..” he just spoke before he pressed his lips against her forehead and pulled er close. “I keep losing you.” He said again as he just held her there for a bit. He had thought that sleeping with her would have prevented those nightmares from happening, but here he was. That voice still came to him even if the images had stayed silent. And it was in that moment that he suddenly froze. Another set of dark energy appearing in the town. He pulled away from her and just felt for a moment. “Fuck..” they were not gone, or if they had been they were back. Let’s make a deal, Castiel. He quickly shook his head, forcing the voice out. “You stay here, you hear me. You are not coming with me.” @👄NeMari👄

She could see the panic and worry in his face and it only made her worry more, her hand stroking his cheek softly a frown against her features before he spoke, her face turned softer then leaning in to kiss him back, pressing her forehead against his head. " Ty...." she whispered she didn't know why he kept having those nightmares...why he was convinced she was going to go. Suddenly she felt it to, the dark energy radiating of in the distance, it took her breath away hearing his words she shook his head. " Ty I don't want you going on your own what if you get hurt! " she shouted at him, panic in her voice then as she scrambled to her feet. " Their dangerous ty...maybe...maybe their go ?..." she whispered clearly worride about what would happen if he left. @Naka in Wonderland

He searched her face and as she said they might just go away he couldn't help but raise his eyebrows at her. "You know that won't happen.. not till they got what they want." He said. Once more those views in his head of her soul being sucked out and he couldn't help his rapid heartbeat. Those creatures were far away, but they were there. "I need you to stay here Gabrielle.. please." He almost begged as her lips hovered close to his. "I will be back as soon as I take care of them. I will call if I need help." @👄NeMari👄

'You know that won't happen' she frowned deeply then, she knew he was right, she knew they wouldn't just up and go not without taking something they wanted first, she peered towards the window seeing some of the rain still coming down outside. 'I need you to stay here Gabrielle...please' he whispered to her in almost a beg, her hands came up then to clutch his cheeks resting her forehead against his. " Okay...okay just be careful?..." she whispered her lips moving against his lips before she pressed them to him giving him a quick kiss. @Naka in Wonderland

As she agreed to stay behind he couldn’t help but feel relieve flood his body. As she kissed him he would do it back and grab her tightly into him. He just needed her safe and she had said that she had protected her bedroom. Surely she was safe here. At least then he wouldn’t need to worry and could just concentrate on taking the demons out like he usually did. “Thank you..” he said back into her. “I will be careful.” He assured her. He then kissed her one more time before he went off the bed and started to gather his clothes again to get dressed. He would peek over at his shoulder from time to time to make sure she was alright. He brushed his hair out of his face and then made his way for the door. “Just stay here unless I call you. Stay safe.” And with that he was out. @👄NeMari👄

'Thankyou' she sighed deeply nodding towards him, unable to stop the deep feeling of concern that ran through her, she didn't like the thought of him going out their on his own, she wanted to help him but he was so adamant she had to stay there and she didn't want to go against him. She pressed her lips to his before she watched him getting stressed, she needed to get some clothes on to and she would once he had gone. "Just be careful...please..." she whispered before she watched him go. She sighed deeply then walking into her bedroom she stepped into the bathroom clearing her self up a bit before coming back into the bedroom pulling on a pair of jeans and a top tying her hair up, she felt her self shudder again their was a cold sharp breeze blowing through her bedroom, sering the window open she moved to it to shut it rubbing her hands down her arms, she peered out the window then watching the gentle thud of the rain against the glass and frowned...god she hoped he was alright.

22:21

Suddenly she felt it , a strong dark energy filling up the space where she was, it sucked the air right out of her lungs, her head suddenly feeling clouded the headache that rose when ever the energy came back was their once again, then she saw it...the black shadows in the glass. She gasped then and quickly made a run for it going for the door, she didn't have her knifes on her they were downstairs, making it to the top of the stairs she went to go down them before she felt it, the deeo claws into her back which caused her to cry out, she lost her footing then her body falling down the flight of stairs before she hit the bottom with a loud thud, everything was spinning in that instance, the pain in her back was excruciating, she tried to crawl against the floor to her bag that she could just see s mere few feet away. Suddenly she felt it, the sharp claws go through her hair, dragging her back and turning her over, her eyss coming face to face with the dark demon above her. " No...no pl..." she tried to sob out before she felt those nails go into her throat squeezing it tightly the dark energy flowing so much harder around her then consuming her entire mind , her vision became clouded , a tear coming free from her eyes, Ty coming to her mind then...as she sobbed a quiet choke with the demons hands around her neck. @Naka in Wonderland

He had jumped on his motorcycle and was making his way down town. He once more pushed the speedlimits and drove through red, determined to be back with Gabrielle as quickly as he could. Because of that he was there a lot sooner, feeling the dark energy close. Probably two. He got off his motorcycle when he felt it. The second set of energy that came from the way that he had just come from. He froze. There was no mistake. It was from her apartment. He jumped back on that motorcycle and pushed the engine the hardest he could. Multiple times he got honked at and he was sure that if he had seen even a single cop they would have been after him. He didn't care. He didn't even care to drop his bike flat on the ground as he finally parker it. He rushed his way up the stairs, kicking open that door. He saw her on the ground then, those claws around her neck, her energy being sucked out, looking like a whisp of pure white smoke. "NOOO!" He yelled out as he grabbed his dagger and rushed forward. Her tackled the soul away from her, stabbing it into the stomach without a second thought. As it poofed he looked back to Gabrielle. "Gabe.. Gabe!" He yelled at her but all he found was her lifeless body, her eyea turned grey at the emptiness. The dark gashes in her body already looking like they were days old and had consumed her. He could barely see through his tears as he yelled out into the air as much as loud as he could untill that voice once more spoke to him. Should have made the deal. @👄NeMari👄

Gabrielle couldn't do anything, whilst she laid against the floor feeling her body run cold, her breathing becoming shallow as the demon above her sucked every ounce of life she had within her, she found her eyes gazing towards the door, as if willing him to come him...not because she wanted him to save her...but because she wanted to see him just one more time, her heart ached not for herself but for him.....a tear slipped from her cheek her eyes starting to close as she was sure she could hear the sound of a motorbike. " I...I'm sorry..." she whispered into the room before everything was plunged into darkness. *** Then it all happened, her eyes awakening to the dark room, the sound of cries and screams all around her, the floor was dirty her hands instantly turning black with soot, her lungs burned with the stench of what was around her. She felt things crawling on her skin, her eyes opening to see spiders all around her, she screamed out trying to brush them all of scotting across the floor, they were all over her on her dress her feet ... Then she saw them, the males standing just infront of her, they were naked, scars on their body grins on their faces as they laughed down at her before advancing on her. " No...no please..." she begged tears in her eyes before they advanced futhur onto her, the dress being torn from her before their hands were all over her her scream radiated out into the room before the men's cries of delights. @Naka in Wonderland

“You give her back!” He would yell into that room, yell at that voice within his head. Why would I do that..? the grin in it was almost obvious as Ty fought with everything he had to not destroy Gabrielle’s house. “What do you want?!” What I have always wanted.. The destruction of Celestials like you. Free reign. It was always the same.. even if Ty had indeed murdered his own brother and delivered the Sword of Tahamath, there had been a war soon after that had claimed it back before much damage could have been done. Why don’t you come visit her? See her misery.. the misery that you caused her. If only you could have stayed away. You are welcome in my realm Castiel, I have never denied you acces. He balled his fists. To know she was down there now, her soul stuck for eternity. Once more he was brought before this dilemma that had caused him everything the last time. Yet even now he could not stand by and do nothing. He stormed off then and went back for his motorcycle. It was damaged along the side from having fallen, but it would still work. He drove to a remote area and ditched his motorcycle once more. “Bring me in..” He said through gritted teeth and the moment he had said it he could feel that firey heat engulf him and take him away. He would have screamed, but right now he was hurting to much in other ways to be bothered by the heat. The moment his vision returned he was already face to face with the man who’s voice he had been hearing inside his brain for days now. Lucius.. the devil himself. “Welcome back, Castiel..” It was followed by a dry chuckle.

21:13

@👄NeMari👄

She was sobbing now, crying into the dark room which only seemed to ger hotter with each passing second, her skin felt like it was on fire each touch from the men caused a intense pain to rush through her which only caused her to scream, she was dirty...the black soot of the room already covering her frame her cheeks marked with it small lines in the soot where she was crying. The men had hold of her pinning her to the floor, she tried to move tried to push them of her but she couldn't they were simply much stronger then she was, she was sobbing against the ground feelinf their rough hands on her body, there teeth already sinking into her neck and shoulder making her cry out again. " PLEASE! PLEASE STOP! " her cries were ringing out in the small confines, the men or what looked like men anyway simply laughed at her. You have no room to beg down here child, your begs will give you no relief, your fighting will bring you no joy...accept your fate your going to be here for a VERY long time the voice rushed through her head the sound of it causing her head to thud straight away with a headache that hurt to the back of the skull. " I dont deserve this! I don't! " she cried, her body already tired and struggling to fight anymore as the men's laughter continued to ring out around her. @Naka in Wonderland

Ty couldn’t contain the intense anger that was inside of him as he came face to face with Lucius. The very arrogance of the man had always pulled the blood out from underneath his nails. “You don’t deserve to have her..” he spoke through gritted teeth. Lucius only laughed at him in a deep voice. “Ooh, but I do have her. You know Castiel, you have always been my favorite angel. If we can still call you that.” He spoke and with a whiff of his hand Ty suddenly found his wings unfolding behind him. The dark ash grey had turned into almost a pure black, almost no white left in the feathers. “We made a deal a long time go, you and me.” Those dark eyes stared at him. “I believe I would like to make another.” He chuckled. “And why would I do that? I believe it was you who didn’t honor our last one.” Ty growled at him. Lucius once more could not contain that chuckle. “Ooh, that would be where you were wrong. You see I really was planning to release you little love, but not until I got to destroy all of the Angels. To bad it never came to that.” He once more moved his hand and one of the many doors that lined the wall opened. It didn’t take long for a familiar voice to fill the space, a blood curtling scream. Ty went frozen instantly, her skin paling. “AMIRA!” He shouted aft her, but the door already closed again. “She has been my favorite ever since.” Lucius chuckled. Ty launched himself forward, but just before his hand would connect to Lucius face he was stuck in mid air. “Ooh no Castiel.. you know how this works. I am in control as long as you are here.” A grin still decorating his skin, he was not afraid as all. “I can not drag you down here by my own accord, but when you choose to come.. I am in control of you.” Ty couldn’t move, frozen in mid air, all his muscles tensed and straining, until he let him go and he just fall to the floor with a loud thud. “Just let me see her..” he begged into the floor. “No.” Lucius said decidedly. “Let me see Gabrielle, please..”

22:27

he tried once more and this time Lucius raised an eyebrow. “I see.. the other one.” He chuckled. “Alright.. I will let you see her torment.” Another door swung open, this time it was Gabrielle’s voice that filled the air. Her cried for help, her begs for it to stop. Ty was up on his legs in no time, stumbling towards that door. He tried to enter, but an invisible barrier stopped him. His eyes were wide as he watched those creatures crawl in top of her. “GABRIELLE!” He yelled at her. @👄NeMari👄

She was sobbing against the ground, her body bruised and hurt already from what those men had already started to do to her, she tried to close her eyes tried to drown them out, tried to think of anything but what they were doing to her, tears were streaming down her face. Ty came to her mind then, his laugh his touch how gentle he was with her sometimes, how it felt to be in his arms.. she sobbed even harder then the realisation she was never going to see him again hitting her. 'GABRIELLE' She felt her breath hitch then her eyes snapping open that sounded so clear...so clear like he was their. Was he here? " Ty?..TY..." she cried out shifting her body a bit she managed to move her self just enough to see Ty standing at the door, her eyes widened with emotions then. " Ty...TY....Make them stop...make them stop..." she cried out to him she tried to move away from them completely but one of them gripped her hair and pushed her head into the sooted ground, she didn't have clothes on now her body already baring cuts from there teeth against her flesh. One of them laughed as he pinned her down. "Gonna watch what we do to her celestial? She's so beautiful isn't it? She's gonna bring us much joy ..." The creatures voice was dark and commanding his hand in her hair yanked her back so she was closer to him , the other creature pulled her legs apart. " No no NOOO" Gabrielle cried out into the room but it was in vein, as the creatures around her molested her. @Naka in Wonderland

He banged at the invisible barrier as much as he could, putting his shoulder into it. But the magic was strong and he couldn’t break though. “Just hang on Gabrielle! I will get you out.. I promise!” He yelled at her as they started force open her legs. He could hear Lucius laugh beside him and he turned back with a wetness in his eyes but also a sharp anger. “What do you want?!” Ty yelled at him. “I want the sword.. That much should be obvious shouldn’t it?” He chuckled. “I don’t know where it is anymore!” Ty shouted. He had never been told where the sword had gone after he had stolen it the first time. Another scream rang out from Gabrielle and Ty turned his face to her again. “Then you figure that out.” Lucius spoke with an eery calm. So many things went through Ty. He had no way to go back to the Father. Even if his wings carried him high enough, he was banished. The sword had to be there. How was he ever going to safe her. “Just let her go.. let her go!” He shouted as he once more tried to get in that room. Just as he put his shoulder into it, the barrier suddenly came way and he tumbled inside. He got back on his feet as quickly as he could and and grabbed a hold of her. He pulled her close against him, wrapping almost his entire body around her to protect her. The demons stepping back just a small bit, but it seemed they mostly did it on Lucius demand then that they were scared of Ty. “It’s okay.. it’s okay. I am here. I am right here.” He said to her as he moved her back and forth against him trying to shush her. There was only one option. One way that he could think of to get her out of here. “I’m sorry Gabe..” he whispered to her before he turned to Lucius. “I will take her place. She has acces to the sword, I don’t. I will take her place.” He never meant for her to actually get the sword. He just needed her out. If he had to suffer for eternity.. at least she would be out. @👄NeMari👄

Gabrielle tried desperately to get away from the demons that were gropping her, touching her, both of them forcing her legs opened, she could feel tears prickling her eyes sobbing against the ground. " Please just stop!!....please...I've done nothing...I've done nothing..." she sobbed feel the demons hands going near her most intimate parts she cried out trying to move away. " Ty....Ty...." she was sobbing, she was scared...so scared she was trembling. She was trembling, shivering against the floor, her sobs loud as the demons touched her, before suddenly she heard a thud, she felt the demons suddenly move of her, she peered back seeing them back of before she felt hands on her, she went to yell before she realised who it was...it was Ty.. She sobbed harder then pulling her self around him, her skin was filthy her blonde hair full of soot burying her face against his neck. " I'm scared Ty....I'm scared.." she trembled into his neck her hands clawing around him holding him tighter. 'Im sorry Gabe' he whispered and his words seemed to hold much more and then it started speaking, she felt her eyes widened as she gripped him. " No...no I can't leave you here I can't..." she whispered her voice shuddering. " There must be another way....there must be another way..." she sobbed against his shoulder. @Naka in Wonderland

He knew she was going to protest and he forced her to look at him before Lucius got a hold of this. “There is not, Gabe, please.” He said to her as he held her eyes. “I don’t know where it is.. I can’t go to Father’s realm. There is no way for me to get it this time..” he spoke to her with pain in his eyes, a strange pressure in his voice that was so close to breaking out into a sob itself, his eyes wet. “Leave me here..” he spoke. “I deserve to be here more then anyone. I deserve to be punished for the rest of eternity for the things I have done.” He couldn’t hold back a sob then as he started to hold into her tighter. He was shaking as he held her. His whole body on edge. His wings were still out and would fold around her in a protective manner. “I can’t be the one left behind.. not again. Pleas Gabrielle.. Let me go..” he begged her. @👄NeMari👄

She felt him grasp her head making her turn to look at him, her eyes were blood shot as another tear feel down her face. 'There is not Gabr, please' she whimpered as he spoke her hands coming to clutch over his , when he spoke about the sword she pondered for a moment, that's what they needed the sword...once he had the sword he would be free. 'Leave me here' she felt her breath hitch in her chest as she shook her head as much as she could with him holding her cheeks " No....no I can't...I can't do that to you..." she whispered tears burning in her eyes again. " Your not like that....your not..." she whispered desperately clinging to his wrists, she felt his wings come round her then, her bottom lip trembling . 'Plese Gabrielle...let me go...' she broke a small Sob then, moving in to hug him shaking her head against his neck. " I'll get you out, I can't leave you here I can't..." @Naka in Wonderland

He wanted to tell her to not do it, to leave him alone, to forget about him, to move on with her life. Yet he could not force it past his lips. He wanted to be back with her. If only she could come for him this eternal nightmare would be worth it. Even if it took her hundreds or thousands of years. He hugged into her one more time before he turned her face towards him and kissed her deep. A kiss that spoke of him believing it would be the last they would ever get. He then got up and looked over his shoulder to Lucius, his wings unfolding away from around them. Lucius had a smirk on his face. Even though it had been his believe that it would be Castiel who he could make get the sword, perhaps this was not a loss for him at all. She would have more acces, a pure angel who nobody suspected. Sure she would reak of hell, but surely she was smart enough to think of a way to cover up after herself. So he walked in that door, going towards them. He stood before them, towering over even if he wasn’t that big. But her red skin and horns made him intimidating enough. “His place for yours girl. Same price still stands. Bring me the Sword of Tehamoth and I will end his suffering.” He extended his hand to her. “Do we have a deal?” @👄NeMari👄

Gabrielle was sobbing against him clutching him so tightly before he pulled back from her and kissed her, she whimpered against him her hands coming to clutch his cheeks before he pulled back. " I will come for you...." she whispered against his lips He got up then and was heading away she pulled her self from the floor her body was sore and dirty the clothes she wore was ripped and almost not worth her having it on, she peered towards Lucius then as he came towards her she felt that dark energy sourounding her and it made her feel sick. She listened as he spoke turning round to look at Ty before she looked back to Lucius. " Ending his suffering is one thing, but if you want the sword you have to promise me he will come back to earth, he will return to his body, he will get to live his life without punishments or curses upon him, he gets to live the life he deserves, ....deal?.." she asked only then extending her hand to him. @Naka in Wonderland

All Lucius could do was chuckle at her. “Smart girl.” He commented at her with a grin. She had caught on to the hidden meaning behind the words. Yet his hand did not come to meet hers. “However. You are asking me to remove a curse that I did not put on him. It was not I who denied him acces to the heavenly plain, neither was it I who cursed him to not be able to bear your touch.” He spoke to her. “If you wish for prove to that claim the let me tell you this. Did you not just hold your lover in your arms without burning him away? You see.. your heavenly Father does not hold power her. So his curse does not stand.” He spoke to her his eyes sharp and fox like. “I will grand you the wish to return him back to his body, to earth. But only if the sword is brought into my possession. If you wish for him to be cured his curse, you will need to ask the Father.” He looked her over again before he offered his hands once again. “Do we have a deal, girl?” @👄NeMari👄

'Smart girl' She felt her chest clench then, it was very obvious to her what Lucius may of meant and she didn't trust him, not one single bit , and when his hand didn't come up she looked at him with sheet determination. She listened to what he had to say, she swallowed deeply feeling her heart pounding in her chest, to get him the sword she knew what that meant for her...she was putting everything she loved at risk here, turning to look towards Ty she felt her heart swell in her chest...but she would rather live a life with him, then without him. She took a deep breath then reaching her hand out she took his grasping it within her palm. " You have a deal ..." @Naka in Wonderland

The moment she took Lucius hand the temperature in that room dropped to almost a freezing temp. An unseen force pushed Gabrielle out of that room and yanked her away from him. He tried to grab into her, but she was already gone. The next thing he knew the demons came back from their resting places and this time grabbed into Ty. Anywhere they touched him his skin burned almost in the same way as it when he touched Gabrielle, but these demons did not care to let go of him as they did. He screamed out at it. What is wrong? You like being hurt, we know.. we know every secret.. so why complain? The demons’ chuckles rang into the air. We are just giving you what you need, eternal puishment. Another hissed. They fought him into the floor. Yet all Ty could do was look up at that door, hoping that Gabrielle was not looking at him, that she was not seeing what they were doing to her. If she did watch he would scream at her. “LEAVE!” Not being able to bear the sight of her and the pity in her eyes.

The whole display was rather amusing to Lucius. Ty’s screams made him close his eyes and inhale as if he had walked into a store filled with his favorite sweets. “So easy to torture that one.. so broken.” He chuckle in a malicious way. He only the turned to Gabrielle and would close the door in her face, preventing her from seeing him any further. Yet Ty’s screams remained in the air. “Tell me your plan, girl.” He turned to her. “How are you getting the sword?” His head was held high as if he felt above her. “I can grand you gifts to help along the journey. Because despite what you think. I am not that bad a person.” @👄NeMari👄

Gabrielle felt the change in temperature to, the cold air that rushed over her, it caused her to shudder, she turned quickly perhaps wanting to go back to Ty before suddenly a force pushed her out of that door, she stumbled a little but managed to keep her self up. " Ty....TY..." She found her self shouting tears pricked in her eyes as she heard his scream of pain, she wanted to go to him then wanted to comfort him but she couldn't get back in, looking down to him she swallowed hard. " I'll get you back...I swear I will...." she whispered out to him. Of course once Lucius spoke she felt anger pushing inside of her, she wanted to scream at him, shout at him to stop but she knew it would be no good, that door slammed shut , she turned to look at it hearing his cries behind it broke her heart, another tear falling from her eyes. 'Tell me your plan, girl...' he thought she had a plan, and she wished she did....all she knew was she needed to get up there and get the sword...she didn't have a plan to do it, she would just find a way. " I dont know...." she said honestly, what would be the use in lying?. " I'll go back...I'll go back their, I can find the sword...I can get it I know I can..." when he mentioned gifts she couldn't stop the frown that came across her face. " I dont want anything from you..." she spoke through gritted teeth gazing up to his humorous expression the expression made her feel sick hearing Ty screaming out again . " Stop hurting him! Please.....please...I'll do what ever you want just please stop hurting him..." @Naka in Wonderland

He couldn’t help but chuckle at the girls request. “Suit yourself.” He spoke at the refusal of his gifts. If this girl wanted to do all this by herself, she could do so. Typhon himself had been just as stubborn back then, yet he succeeded, so why should he not trust in the small pure angel before him. Another of Ty’s scream filled the air and it sounded like music to his ears. He knew al Ty’s little secrets, he knew everything about his being. Torturing him was easy, as he knew all his fears and his loves. And now instead of just using Amira to torture him, he had the little angel as well. He stepped towards her and grabbed her chin. She would feel frozen to the ground as his red eyes stared into her. “That won’t do.” He spoke to her in a chuckle. “He is my domain and I get to do whatever I please with him. Besides.. he believes he deserves this. I am sure he will tell you next time you visit with the sword. He knows that he is made of filth, the Fallen Angel.. How deep he fell.” He chuckled. He looked her over, his tongue going over his teeth. Just like he had done with Ty he would unfold her wings and make them appear behind her. “To bad he had to save you… how much fun I would have had plucking every single little feather from those perfect white wings.. To find every single small bit of fear that was hidden behind those doe-like eyes.” He chuckled at her. “Now go, little puppet. Get me that sword.” And he would let her go again. @👄NeMari👄

Gabrielle heard another one of Tys scream radiate out through the door and she felt a pang of anger and sadness rolled through her, she hated hearing it, hearing him suffering like that was awful...it sent her body into chills, she wanted to hurt Lucius then but she knew there was very little she could do to him. He was stepping up to her then she wanted to move back but found her body was frozen exactly where she stood, his hand on her chin had her gasping wanting to move away hur she couldn't. 'That won't do..' she frowned deeply. " It's the least you could do I'm risking everything to help you" she said with slight annoyance. His words only angered her more feeling tears coming to her eyes. " He's like this because of you because of what you did...he isn't filth...he's broken and its your fault. She tried to keep those tears at bay but her emotions were sky high for what he had done to hin, for what he was making her do, she felt him extend her wings feeling them flurry in s cloud of white behind her, standing out so much in the dark and gloomy pkace they were in. His words sent a shiver through her his laugh not helping neither before he released her, gazing towards him with hate in her eyes. " Send me back...." she said to him tilting to the door where Ty was. " I'll be back for you I promise!! " she shouted her voice laced with emotion. @Naka in Wonderland

All he could do was chuckle at the angel in front of him. She was so naive.. to believe that she could manipulate the lord of hell into getting what she wanted. She was bringing him an intense form of pleasure and amusement and she did not even seem to realize that. “The least I could do? Ooh darling.” He chuckled at her. “You are the one who wants to set him free. I will be more then happy to keep him here and torture him for the rest of her eternal life. Yet, you choose to want to set him free and I told you my price.” He reminded her. Though it was true that the sword was what Lucius was after, he would find other ways of getting it then the small angel before him. If anything, she had just been a fly that had been unlucky enough to make it into his web. When she claimed it was him that had made him this way he only laughed more, a hearty deep one this time. “Send me back..” The smile was evil that came to his face. “Good girl..” He spoke to her with a chuckle hidden beneath the words. He moved his hand again and before she could say anything back to him she would find herself back in her room. Her first breath would burn her lungs, the seconds would feel like she was kicked in the chest. Her heart would beat so quickly inside her chest as her body came back to the world of the living. But that is what had happened. She was back with the living. @👄NeMari👄

The way he said good girl sent chills through her, a sick feeling rising deep within her self and in that moment she wanted to hurt him, she wanted to reach out and punch him do something to make him experience some ounce of pain he was putting her and Ty through...she opened her mouth as if she might say something before suddenly she was gone. She was back on her living room floor, she went to breath and felt the deep burning sensation rushing through her, it burned so bad it caused her body to curl up on the floor as she tried to push it away, slowly and surely it started to ease, her body had a small sheen of sweat against it as she flopped back onto her back gazing up at the ceiling as she allowed her body to come to terms with being back. She couldn't stop the tears then, sobbing on the ground as she pondered what she had had do, she knew going to get that sword would mean punishment for her, to take it and give it to the devil...would be unforgiveable, she was sure she would be banished to...banished from her works.but what choice did she have? She couldnt leave Ty like he was ..he had put himself into this position to save her...and she wasn't about to leave him. Getting her self from the floor she could smell the stench of darkness on her, she couldnt go back like this. Peeling the clothes of her she went and gathered as much holy water as she could basically filling a bathtub to almost half way , she removed her clothes tossing them away before she climbed in the bath she shuddered it was so cold but she had to do this..she was sure it would be the only way to rid her body of the stench of him before she allowed her self to plunge into the water. @Naka in Wonderland